This is a modern-English version of Revelations of Divine Love, originally written by Julian, of Norwich. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

titlepage

REVELATIONS
of DIVINE LOVE

Recorded by JULIAN,
Anchoress at NORWICH

ANNO DOMINI 1373

In lumine tuo videbimus lumen

A version from the MS.
in the BRITISH MUSEUM
edited by
GRACE WARRACK

Methuen & Company
36 Essex Street Strand
London
1901


Domini, refugium factus es nobis, a generatione in generationem.
Respice in servos tuos, et in opera tua: et dirige filios eorum.
Et sit splendor Domini Dei nostri super nos, et opera manuum
nostrarum dirige super nos: et opus manuum nostrarum dirige.

Lord, you have been our safe place from generation to generation.
Look at your servants and what they do, and guide their children.
May the glory of the Lord our God be upon us, and the work of our hands
guide us, and let the work of our hands shape it.

"Truth seeth God, and Wisdom beholdeth God, and of these two cometh the third: that is a holy, marvelling delight in God; which is Love."

"Truth sees God, and Wisdom observes God, and from these two comes the third: a holy, marveling delight in God; that is Love."


CONTENTS

    page
I.Notes on the Manuscripts and Editions of this Book.xi
      
II.Note about the two Julians.xv
      
III.Intro:—
Part I.The Lady Julian.xvii
Part II.The Manner of the Book.xxxiii
Part III.The Theme of the Book.lv
      
IV."Revelations of Divine Love":—
  (editorial account)
i.A List of Contents, called "A Particular of the Chapters".1
ii.-iii.Autobiographical.3
iv.-ix.The First Revelation: The Trinity is shewn, through
the Suffering of Christ, as Goodness, or Love all-working.
8
x.The Second Revelation: Man's Sight of God's Love is
but partial because of sin's darkness.
21
xi.The Third Revelation: All Being is Being of God and
is good: Sin is no Being.
26
xii.The Fourth Revelation: The stain of sin through
lacking of human love is cleared away by the Death
of Christ in His Love.
29
xiii.The Fifth Revelation: By Love's Sacrifice, in Christ,
the evil suffered, for Love's Increase, to rise, is
overcome for ever.
30
xiv.The Sixth Revelation: The travail of Man against evil
on earth is a glory accepted by Love in Heaven.
33
xv.The Seventh Revelation: It is of God's Will, for
our learning, that on earth we change
between joy of light and pain of darkness.
34
xvi.-xxi.The Eighth Revelation: Of the oneness of God
and Man in the Passion of Christ, through
Compassion of the Creature with Christ and
of Christ with the Creature. All compassion
in men is Christ in men.
36
xxii.-xxiii.The Ninth Revelation: Of the worshipful entering
of Man's soul into the Joy of Love
Divine in the Passion.
46
xxiv.The Tenth Revelation: Of the thankful entering
of the soul into the Peace of the Endless Love
opened up for Man in the time of the Passion.
51
xxv.The Eleventh Revelation: Of Christ's Raising,
Fulfilling Love to the souls of men, as beheld
in the love between Him and His Mother.
52
xxvi.The Twelfth Revelation: All that the soul lives
by and loves is God, through Christ.
54
xxvii.-xl.The Thirteenth Revelation: Man's finite love was
suffered by Infinite Love to fail, that falling
thus through sin into pain and death of
darkness, the creature therein might more
deeply know his need and more highly
know, in its succouring strength, the
Creator's Love, as the Saviour's; that so
being raised, and for ever held clinging to
that through the grace of the Holy Ghost,
he might rise to fuller and higher and
endless oneness with God.
55
xli.-xliii.The Fourteenth Revelation: Beginning on earth,
Prayer makes the soul one with God.
84
xliv.-lxiii.Regarding these Revelations and the Christian
Life of Love's travail on earth against sin.
93
lxiv.-lxv.The Fifteenth Revelation (Closing): Of Love's
Fulfilment in Heaven.
159
lxvi.Autobiographical: The fall through frailty of
nature, by self-regarding, into doubt of the
Shewing of Love; the rescue by mercy; the
assaying of faith and the overcoming by
grace.
164
lxvii.-lxviii.  The Sixteenth Revelation (Confirming): The
Indwelling of God In the Soul, now and
for ever. "Thou shalt not be overcome."
167
lxix.Autobiographical: The second assaying of faith,
through the horror of spiritual darkness;
the overcoming by virtue of the Passion of
Christ, with help from the Common Belief
of the Christian Fellowship.
170
lxx.-lxxxv.The Life of Faith is kept by Charity, led on
by Hope.
172
lxxxvi.The Meaning of the Whole. Of learning
more on earth and In Heaven of the One
thing taught in the Revelation: the Endless
Love
; in Which Life is everlasting.
201
      
V.Postscript by an early transcriber of the manuscript.204
      
VI.Glossary.205

The Title-page is from a design by Phoebe Anna Traquair.


NOTES ON MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS

This English book exists in two Manuscripts: No. 30 of the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris (Bibliotheca Bigotiana, 388), and No. 2499 Sloane, in the British Museum.

This English book exists in two manuscripts: No. 30 of the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris (Bibliotheca Bigotiana, 388), and No. 2499 Sloane, in the British Museum.

The Paris Manuscript is of the Sixteenth Century, the Sloane is in a Seventeenth Century handwriting; the English of the Fourteenth Century seems to be on the whole well preserved in both, especially perhaps in the later Manuscript, which must have been copied from one of mixed East Anglian and northern dialects. This manuscript has no title-page, and nothing is known as to its history. Delisle's catalogue of the Biblioth. Bigot. (1877) gives no particulars as to the acquisition of No. 388. The two versions may be compared in these sentences:—

The Paris Manuscript is from the sixteenth century, while the Sloane is written in a seventeenth-century hand. Overall, the English from the fourteenth century appears to be well preserved in both, particularly in the later manuscript, which seems to have been copied from a mix of East Anglian and northern dialects. This manuscript lacks a title page, and its history is unknown. Delisle's catalog of the Biblioth. Bigot. (1877) provides no details about the acquisition of No. 388. The two versions can be compared in these sentences:—

Chap. II., Paris MS.: "This revelation was made to a Symple creature unlettyrde leving in deadly flesh the yer of our Lord a thousande and thre hundered and lxxiii the xiii Daie of May."

Chap. II., Paris MS.: "This revelation was made to a simple being living in mortal flesh in the year of our Lord 1373 on the 13th day of May."

Sloane: "These Revelations were shewed to a simple creature that cowde no letter the yeere of our Lord 1373 the xiij day of may."

Sloane: "These revelations were shown to a simple person who couldn't read on the 13th day of May in the year of our Lord 1373."

Chap. LI., Paris MS.: "The colour of his face was feyer brown whygt with full semely countenaunce. his eyen were blakke most feyer and semely shewyng full of lovely pytte and within hym an heyward long and brode all full of endlesse hevynlynes. And the lovely lokyng that he lokyd on his servant contynually. And namely in his fallyng ÷ me thought it myght melt oure hartys for love. and brek them on twoo for Joy."

Chap. LI., Paris MS.: "The color of his face was a beautiful brown mixed with a healthy complexion. His eyes were dark, striking, and full of charming depth, and inside him was a long and broad quality full of endless heavenly grace. The way he looked at his servant constantly was lovely. Especially in his moments of vulnerability, it felt like it could melt our hearts with love and break them in two from joy."

Sloane: "The color of his face was faire browne, with ful semely features, his eyen were blak most faire and semely shewand ful of lovely pety and within him an heyward long and brode all full of endles hevyns, and the lovely lokeing that he loked upon his servant continuly and namely in his fallyng me thowte it myte molten our herts for love & bresten hem on to for joy."

Sloane: "His face was a nice brown, with quite attractive features. His eyes were beautifully dark and showed a lot of kindness, and inside him was a long, broad presence full of endless happiness. The way he looked at his servant constantly, especially in his moments of vulnerability, made me think it could melt our hearts with love and burst them with joy."

The Sloane MS. does not mention the writer of the book, but the copyist of the Paris version has, after the Deo Gratias with which it ends, added or transcribed these words: Explicit liber Revelationem Julyane anatorite [sic] Norwyche cujus anime propicietur Deus.

The Sloane MS. doesn’t state who wrote the book, but the copyist of the Paris version added or transcribed these words after the Deo Gratias with which it ends: Explicit liber Revelationem Julyane anatorite [sic] Norwyche cujus anime propicietur Deus.

Blomefield, in his History of Norfolk (iv. p. 81), speaks of "an old vellum Manuscript, 36 pages of which contained an account of the visions, etc.," of the Lady Julian, anchoress at St. Julian's, Norwich, and quotes the title written by a contemporary: "Here es a Vision shewed by the godenes of God to a devoute Woman: and her name is Julian, that is recluse at Noryche, and yett is on life, Anno Domini mccccxlii. In the whilke Vision er fulle many comfortabyll words, and greatly styrrande to alle they that desyres to be Crystes Looverse"—greatly stirring to all that desire to be lovers of Christ. This Manuscript, possibly containing the writing of Julian herself, was in the possession of the Rev. Francis Peck (1692-1743). The original MSS. of that antiquarian writer went to Sir Thomas Cave, and ultimately to the British Museum, but his general library was sold in 1758 to Mr T. Payne (of Payne & Foss), bookseller, Strand, and this old Manuscript of the "Revelations," which has been sought for in vain in the catalogues of public collections, may perhaps have been bought and sold by him.[1] It may be extant in some private library.

Blomefield, in his History of Norfolk (iv. p. 81), mentions "an old vellum manuscript, 36 pages of which contained an account of the visions, etc.," of Lady Julian, an anchoress at St. Julian's, Norwich, and quotes the title written by a contemporary: "Here is a Vision shown by the goodness of God to a devout Woman: and her name is Julian, who is a recluse at Norwich, and is still alive, in the year of Our Lord 1412. In this Vision are many comforting words, and greatly stirring to all those who desire to be lovers of Christ." This manuscript, possibly containing writings from Julian herself, was owned by Rev. Francis Peck (1692-1743). The original manuscripts from that antiquarian writer went to Sir Thomas Cave, and eventually to the British Museum, but his general library was sold in 1758 to Mr. T. Payne (of Payne & Foss), a bookseller from the Strand, and this old manuscript of the "Revelations," which has been sought after in vain in the catalogs of public collections, may have been bought and sold by him.[1] It might still exist in some private library.

Tersteegen, who, in his Auserlesene Beschreibungen Heiliger Seelen, gives a long extract from Julian's book (vol. iii. p. 252,[Pg xiii] 3rd ed. 1784), mentions in his preface that he had seen "in the Library of the late Poiret" an old Manuscript of these Revelations. Pierre Poiret, author of several works on mystical theology, died in 1719 near Leyden, but the Manuscript has not found its way to the University there.

Tersteegen, who, in his Auserlesene Beschreibungen Heiliger Seelen, provides a lengthy excerpt from Julian's book (vol. iii. p. 252,[Pg xiii] 3rd ed. 1784), notes in his preface that he had come across "in the Library of the late Poiret" an old Manuscript of these Revelations. Pierre Poiret, who authored several works on mystical theology, passed away in 1719 near Leyden, but the Manuscript has never made its way to the University there.

Poiret himself refers thus to Julian and her book in his Catalogus Auctorum Mysticorum, giving to her name the asterisk denoting greatness: "Julianae Matris Anachoretae, Revelationes de Amore Dei. Anglice. Theodidactae, profundae, ecstaticae." (Theologiae Pacificae itemque Mysticae, p. 336. Amsterdam, 1702.)

Poiret himself refers to Julian and her book in his Catalogus Auctorum Mysticorum, marking her name with an asterisk to signify greatness: "Julianae Matris Anachoretae, Revelationes de Amore Dei. Anglice. Theodidactae, profundae, ecstaticae." (Theologiae Pacificae itemque Mysticae, p. 336. Amsterdam, 1702.)

The earliest printed edition of Julian's book was prepared by the Benedictine Serenus de Cressy, and published in 1670 by permission of his ecclesiastical Superior, the Abbot of Lambspring, under the title of Sixteen Revelations of Divine Love. It agrees with the Manuscript now in Paris, but the readings that differ from the Sloane Manuscript are very few and are quite unimportant. This version of de Cressy's is in Seventeenth Century English with some archaic words, which are explained on the side margins; it was re-printed in 1843. A modernised version taken from the Sloane MS. was published, with a preface, by Henry Collins in 1877 (T. Richardson & Sons).

The first printed edition of Julian's book was put together by the Benedictine Serenus de Cressy and published in 1670 with the approval of his church superior, the Abbot of Lambspring, under the title Sixteen Revelations of Divine Love. It aligns with the manuscript currently in Paris, but the few readings that differ from the Sloane Manuscript are minor and not significant. De Cressy's version is in Seventeenth Century English, featuring some old-fashioned words explained in the margins; it was reprinted in 1843. A modernized version based on the Sloane MS. was published, with a preface, by Henry Collins in 1877 (T. Richardson & Sons).

These three, the only printed editions, are now all of great rarity.

These three printed editions are now very rare.

For the following version, the editor having transcribed the Sloane MS., divided its continuous lines into paragraphs, supplied to many words capital letters, and while following as far as possible the significance of the commas and occasional full stops of the original, endeavoured to make the meaning clearer by a more varied punctuation. As the book is designed for general use, modern spelling has been adopted, and most words entirely obsolete in speech have been rendered in modern English, though a few that seemed of special significance or[Pg xiv] charm have been retained. Archaic forms of construction have been almost invariably left as they are, without regard to modern grammatical usage. Occasionally a word has been underlined for the sake of clearness or as a help in preserving the measure of the original language, which in a modern version must lose a little in rhythm, by altered pronunciation and by the dropping of the termination "en" from verbs in the infinitive. Here and there a clause has been put within parentheses. The very few changes made in words that might have any bearing on theological or philosophical questions, any historical or personal significance in the presentment of Julian's view, are noted on the margin and in the Glossary. Where prepositions are used in a sense now obscure they have generally been left as they are (e.g., of for by or with), or have been added to rather than altered (e.g., for is rendered by the archaic but intelligible for that, rather than by because, and of is amplified by words in square brackets, as [by virtue] of, [out] of rather than changed into through or from). The editor has desired to follow the rule of never omitting a word from the Manuscript, and of enclosing within square brackets the very few words added. It may be seen that these words do not alter the sense of the passage, but are interpolated with a view to bringing it out more clearly, in insignificant references (e.g. "in this [Shewing]"), and once or twice in a passage of special obscurity (see chap. xlv.).

For this version, the editor transcribed the Sloane MS., broke its continuous lines into paragraphs, provided many words with capital letters, and while trying to maintain the meaning of the original commas and occasional full stops, aimed to clarify the meaning with more varied punctuation. Since the book is meant for general use, modern spelling has been used, and most completely outdated words have been updated to modern English, although a few that seemed particularly significant or charming have been kept. Archaic sentence structures have mostly been left unchanged, regardless of modern grammar rules. Occasionally, a word has been underlined for clarity or to help preserve the rhythm of the original language, which in a modern version may lose some rhythm due to changes in pronunciation and the removal of the "en" ending from infinitive verbs. Here and there, a clause has been placed in parentheses. The very few changes made to words that could affect theological or philosophical discussions or any historical or personal significance in presenting Julian's perspective are noted in the margin and in the Glossary. Where prepositions are used in meanings that are now unclear, they have generally been left unchanged (e.g., of for by or with), or have been expanded rather than altered (e.g., for is rendered by the archaic yet understandable for that, instead of because, and of is elaborated with words in square brackets, such as [by virtue of], [out of] rather than changed to through or from). The editor aimed to follow the rule of never omitting a word from the Manuscript and enclosing within square brackets the very few added words. It can be seen that these words do not change the meaning of the passage but are added to clarify it, in minor references (e.g., "in this [Shewing]"), and once or twice in a passage of particular obscurity (see chap. xlv.).

[1] v. Nichol's Literary Anecdotes, vol. iii. p. 653.

[1] v. Nichol's Literary Anecdotes, vol. iii. p. 653.


NOTE AS TO THE LADY JULIAN, ANCHORESS AT ST JULIAN'S, AND THE LADY JULIAN LAMPET, ANCHORESS AT CARROW

In Carrow Abbey, by Walter Rye (privately printed, 1889), is given a list of Wills, in which the name of the Lady Julian Lampet frequently occurs as a legatee between the years 1427 (Will of Sir John Erpingham) and 1478 (Will of William Hallys). Comparing the Will of Hallys with that of Margaret Purdance, which was made in 1471 but not proved till 1483, and from which the name of Lady Julian Lampet as a legatee is stroked out, no doubt because of her death, we find evidence that this anchoress died between 1478 and 1483. As even the earlier of these dates was a hundred and thirty-six years after the birth of the writer of the "Revelations," who in May 1373 was over thirty years of age, the identity of the "Lady Julian, recluse at Norwich," with the Lady Julian Lampet, though it has naturally been suggested, is surely an impossibility. There were anchorages in the churchyards both of St Julian's, Conisford (which belonged to the nuns of Carrow in the sense of its revenues having been made over to them by King Stephen for the support of that Priory or "Abbey"), and of St Mary's, the Convent Church of the nuns. See the Will of Robert Pert—proved 1445—which left "to the anchoress of Carhowe 1s., to ditto at St Julian's 1s.," and that of the Lady Isobel Morley, who in 1466 left bequests to "Dame Julian, anchoress at Carrow, and Dame Agnes, anchoress at St Julian's in Cunisford"—no doubt the same Dame Agnes that is mentioned by Blomefield as being at St Julian's in 1472. This Agnes may have been the immediate successor of Julian the writer of the "Revelations,"[Pg xvi] who is spoken of as "yet in life"—as if in great age—in 1442, when she would be a hundred years old.

In Carrow Abbey, by Walter Rye (privately printed, 1889), there is a list of Wills that frequently mentions Lady Julian Lampet as a legatee between the years 1427 (Will of Sir John Erpingham) and 1478 (Will of William Hallys). When we compare Hallys's Will with that of Margaret Purdance, which was written in 1471 but not proven until 1483, we see that Lady Julian Lampet's name as a legatee is crossed out, likely due to her death. This indicates that this anchoress passed away sometime between 1478 and 1483. Considering that even the earlier date is one hundred thirty-six years after the birth of the writer of the "Revelations," who was over thirty years old in May 1373, it seems impossible that "Lady Julian, recluse at Norwich," is the same as Lady Julian Lampet, although this connection has been suggested. There were anchorages in the churchyards of both St Julian's, Conisford (which the nuns of Carrow received in terms of revenue from King Stephen to support that Priory or "Abbey"), and St Mary's, the Convent Church of the nuns. For example, see the Will of Robert Pert—proved 1445—which left "to the anchoress of Carhowe 1s., to ditto at St Julian's 1s.," and that of Lady Isobel Morley, who in 1466 left bequests to "Dame Julian, anchoress at Carrow, and Dame Agnes, anchoress at St Julian's in Cunisford"—likely the same Dame Agnes mentioned by Blomefield as being at St Julian's in 1472. This Agnes may have been the direct successor of Julian, the writer of the "Revelations,"[Pg xvi] who was noted as "yet in life"—suggesting she was very old—during 1442, when she would have been around one hundred years old.

Perhaps the almost invariable use of the surname of the Carrow Dame Julian (who was, no doubt, of the family of Sir Ralph Lampet—frequently mentioned by Blomefield and in the Paston Letters) may go to establish proof that there had been before her and in her earlier years of recluse life another anchoress Julian, who most likely had been educated at Carrow, but who lived as an anchoress at St Julian's, and was known simply as Dame or "the Lady" Julian.

Perhaps the almost constant use of the surname of the Carrow Dame Julian (who was certainly part of Sir Ralph Lampet's family—often mentioned by Blomefield and in the Paston Letters) may help provide evidence that there was another anchoress named Julian before her, during her earlier years of secluded life. This earlier Julian likely received her education at Carrow, but she lived as an anchoress at St Julian's and was simply known as Dame or "the Lady" Julian.


From Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vol. iv. p. 524: "Carhoe or Carrow stands on a hill by the side of the river, about a furlong from Conisford or Southgates, and was always in the liberty of the City [of Norwich].... Here was an ancient Hospital or Nunnery, dedicated to Saint Mary and Saint John, to which King Stephen having given lands and meadows without the South-gate, Seyna and Lescelina, two of the sisters, in 1146 began the foundations of a new monastery called Kairo, Carrow, Car-hou, and sometimes Car-Dieu, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and Saint John, and consisted of a prioress and nine (afterwards twelve) Benedictine black nuns.... Their church was founded by King Stephen and was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and had a chapel of St John Baptist joined to its south side, and another of St Catherine to its north; there was also an anchorage by it, and in 1428 Lady Julian Lampet was anchoress there." ... "This nunnery for many years had been a school or place of education for the young ladies of the chief families of the diocese, who boarded with and were educated by the nuns."

From Blomefield's History of Norfolk, vol. iv. p. 524: "Carhoe or Carrow is located on a hill beside the river, about a furlong from Conisford or Southgates, and has always been within the boundaries of the City [of Norwich].... There was an ancient hospital or nunnery dedicated to Saint Mary and Saint John, to which King Stephen granted lands and meadows outside the South-gate. In 1146, Seyna and Lescelina, two of the sisters, began building a new monastery called Kairo, Carrow, Car-hou, and sometimes Car-Dieu, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and Saint John, and was made up of a prioress and nine (later twelve) Benedictine black nuns.... Their church, founded by King Stephen, was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and included a chapel of St John Baptist on its south side and another of St Catherine on its north; there was also an anchorage nearby, and in 1428 Lady Julian Lampet served as the anchoress there." ... "For many years, this nunnery functioned as a school or educational institution for young ladies from prominent families in the diocese, who lived with and were educated by the nuns."

From Dr Jessopp's Visitations of the Diocese of Norwich, 1492-1532, Introduction, p. xliv.: "The priory of Carrow had always enjoyed a good reputation, and the house had for long been a favourite retreat for the daughters of the Norwich citizens who desired to give themselves to a life of religious retirement."

From Dr Jessopp's Visitations of the Diocese of Norwich, 1492-1532, Introduction, p. xliv.: "The Carrow priory had always been well-regarded, and it had long been a popular getaway for the daughters of the Norwich citizens who wanted to dedicate themselves to a life of religious solitude."


INTRODUCTION

PART I

Lady Julian

Beati pauperes spiritu: quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum
S. Matth. v. 3

Blessed are those who are humble in spirit: for they will inherit the kingdom of heaven.
St. Matt. v. 3

Very little is known of the outer life of the woman that nearly five hundred years ago left us this book.

Very little is known about the outside life of the woman who gave us this book nearly five hundred years ago.

It is in connection with the old Church of St Julian in the parish of Conisford, outlying Norwich, that Julian is mentioned in Blomefield's History of Norfolk (vol. iv. p. 81): "In the east part of the churchyard stood an anchorage in which an ankeress or recluse dwelt till the Dissolution, when the house was demolished, though the foundations may still be seen (1768). In 1393 Lady Julian, the ankeress here was a strict recluse, and had two servants to attend her in her old age. This woman was in these days esteemed one of the greatest holiness. In 1472 Dame Agnes was recluse here; in 1481, Dame Elizabeth Scott; in 1510, Lady Elizabeth; in 1524, Dame Agnes Edrygge."

It is in connection with the old Church of St Julian in the parish of Conisford, on the outskirts of Norwich, that Julian is mentioned in Blomefield's History of Norfolk (vol. iv. p. 81): "In the east part of the churchyard stood an anchorage where an ankeress or recluse lived until the Dissolution, when the house was torn down, though the foundations can still be seen (1768). In 1393, Lady Julian, the ankeress here, was a strict recluse and had two servants to help her in her old age. This woman was regarded as one of the holiest at that time. In 1472, Dame Agnes was a recluse here; in 1481, Dame Elizabeth Scott; in 1510, Lady Elizabeth; in 1524, Dame Agnes Edrygge."

The little Church of St Julian (in use at this day) still keeps from Norman times its dark round tower of flint rubble, and still there are traces about its foundation of the anchorage built against its south-eastern wall. "This Church was founded," says the History of the County, "before the Conquest, and was given to the nuns of Carhoe (Carrow) by King Stephen, their founder; it hath a round tower and but one bell; the north porch and nave are tiled, and the chancel is thatched. There was an image of St Julian in a niche of the wall of the Church, in the Churchyard." Citing the record of a burial in "the churchyard of St Julian, the King and Confessor," Blomefield observes: "which shews that it was not dedicated to St Julian, the Bishop, nor St Julian, the Virgin."

The little Church of St Julian (still in use today) retains its dark round tower made of flint rubble from Norman times, and there are still remnants of the anchorage built against its southeastern wall. "This Church was founded," says the History of the County, "before the Conquest, and was given to the nuns of Carhoe (Carrow) by King Stephen, their founder; it has a round tower and only one bell; the north porch and nave are tiled, and the chancel is thatched. There was a statue of St Julian in a niche on the wall of the Church, in the Churchyard." Referring to the record of a burial in "the churchyard of St Julian, the King and Confessor," Blomefield notes: "which shows that it was not dedicated to St Julian, the Bishop, or St Julian, the Virgin."

The only knowledge that we have directly from Julian as to any part of her history is given in her account of the time and manner in which the Revelation came, and of her condition before and during and after this special experience. She tells how on the 13th day of May, 1373,[1] the Revelation of Love was shewed to her, "a simple creature, unlettered," who had before this time made certain special prayers from out of her longing[Pg xix] after more love to God and her trouble over the sight of man's sin and sorrow. She had come now, she mentions, to the age of thirty, for which she had in one of these prayers, desired to receive a greater consecration,—thinking, perhaps, of the year when the Carpenter's workshop was left by the Lord for wider ministry,—she was "thirty years old and an half." This would make her birth-date about the end of 1342, and the old Manuscript says that she "was yet in life" in 1442. Julian relates that the Fifteen consecutive "Shewings" lasted from about four o'clock till after nine of that same morning, that they were followed by only one other Shewing (given on the night of the next day), but that through later years the teaching of these Sixteen Shewings had been renewed and explained and enlarged by the more ordinary enlightenment and influences of "the same Spirit that shewed them." In this connection she speaks, in different chapters, of "fifteen years after and more," and of twenty years after, "save three months"; thus her book cannot have been finished before 1393.

The only knowledge we have directly from Julian about her history comes from her account of when and how the Revelation happened, as well as her state before, during, and after this experience. She describes how on May 13, 1373,[1], the Revelation of Love was revealed to her, “a simple, uneducated person,” who had previously made special prayers out of her desire for more love towards God and her distress over humanity's sin and suffering. She notes that she had reached the age of thirty, for which she had sought greater commitment in one of these prayers—perhaps thinking of the time when the Carpenter’s workshop was abandoned by the Lord for broader ministry—she was “thirty years old and a half.” This suggests her birthdate was around the end of 1342, and the old Manuscript states that she “was still alive” in 1442. Julian reports that the fifteen consecutive “Showings” lasted from about four o'clock until after nine that same morning, followed by just one other Showing (given the night after), but that over the years, the teachings from these sixteen Showings were revisited, clarified, and expanded upon through the ordinary illuminations and influences of “the same Spirit that showed them.” In this context, she mentions, in various chapters, “fifteen years after and more,” and twenty years later, “except three months”; thus, her book could not have been completed before 1393.

Of the circumstances in which the Revelations came, and of all matters connected with them, Julian gives a careful account, suggestive of great calmness and power of observation and reflection at the time, as well as of discriminating judgment and certitude afterwards. She describes the preliminary seven days' sickness, the cessation of all its pain during the earlier visions, in[Pg xx] which she had spiritual sight of the Passion of Christ, and indeed during all the five hours' "special Shewing"; the return of her physical pain and mental distress and "dryness" of feeling when the vision closed; her falling into doubt as to whether she had not simply been delirious, her terrifying dream on the Friday night,—noting carefully that "this horrible Shewing" came in her sleep, "and so did none other"—none of the Sixteen Revelations of Love came thus. Then she tells how she was helped to overcome the dream-temptation to despair, and how on the following night another Revelation, conclusion and confirmation of all, was granted to strengthen her faith. Again her faith was assayed by a similar dream-appearance of fiends that seemed as it were to be mocking at all religion, and again she was delivered, overcoming by setting her eyes on the Cross and fastening her heart on God, and comforting her soul with speech of Christ's Passion (as she would have comforted another in like distress) and rehearsing the Faith of all the Church. It may be noted here that Julian when telling how she was given grace to awaken from the former of these troubled dreams, says, "anon all vanished away and I was brought to great rest and peace, without sickness of body or dread of conscience," and that nothing in the book gives any ground for supposing that she had less than ordinary health during the long and peaceful life wherein God "lengthened her patience." Rather it would seem that[Pg xxi] one so wholesome in mind, so happy in spirit, so wisely moderate, no doubt, in self-guidance, must have kept that general health that she could not despise who speaks of God having "no disdain" to serve the body, for love of the soul, of how we are "soul and body clad in the Goodness of God," of how "God hath made waters plenteous in earth to our service and to our bodily ease,"[2] and of how Christ waiteth to minister to us His gifts of grace "unto the time that we be waxen and grown, our soul with our body and our body with our soul, either of them taking help of other, till we be brought unto stature, as nature worketh."[3]

Of the circumstances surrounding the Revelations, Julian provides a detailed account that shows her remarkable calmness and ability to observe and reflect during that time, as well as her clear judgment and certainty afterward. She describes her seven days of illness leading up to the visions, the absence of pain during the early visions where she experienced a spiritual understanding of Christ's Passion, and throughout the five hours of "special Showing." She details how her physical pain and mental distress returned when the vision ended, her struggle with doubts about whether she had just been delirious, and her terrifying dream on Friday night—pointing out carefully that "this horrible Showing" occurred in her sleep, while none of the Sixteen Revelations of Love happened that way. Then she recounts how she was helped to overcome the temptation to despair from the dream, and how on the following night another Revelation, which confirmed and supported everything, was granted to boost her faith. Once again, her faith was tested by a similar dream where demons seemed to mock all religion, but she found deliverance by focusing on the Cross and anchoring her heart in God, comforting her soul with the story of Christ's Passion, as she would have comforted someone else in distress, and reciting the Faith of the entire Church. It's worth noting that when Julian describes how she was given the grace to awaken from the troubling dream, she says, "immediately everything vanished and I was brought to great rest and peace, without physical illness or fear in my conscience," and nothing in her writing suggests she had anything less than normal health during her long, peaceful life where God "extended her patience." In fact, it seems someone so mentally sound, so joyful in spirit, and so wisely moderate in self-control must have maintained the overall health that she couldn’t disregard, especially considering she speaks of God having "no disdain" for serving the body out of love for the soul, how we are "soul and body clothed in the Goodness of God," how "God has made abundant waters on earth for our service and bodily comfort," and how Christ waits to offer us His gifts of grace "until we grow and mature, our soul with our body and our body with our soul, each helping the other until we reach maturity, as nature intends."

Julian mentions neither her name not her state in life; she is "the soul," the "poor" or "simple" soul that the Revelation was shewed to—"a simple creature," in herself, a mere "wretch," frail and of no account.

Julian doesn’t mention her name or her situation; she is "the soul," the "poor" or "simple" soul that the Revelation was shown to—"a simple creature," in herself, just a "wretch," vulnerable and insignificant.

Of her parentage and early home we know nothing: but perhaps her own exquisite picture of Motherhood—of its natural (its "kind") love and wisdom and knowledge—is taken partly from memory, with that of the kindly nurse, and the child, which by nature loveth the[Pg xxii] Mother and each of the other children, and of the training by Mother and Teacher until the child is brought up to "the Father's bliss" (lxi.-lxiii.).

We don't know anything about her parents or her early home, but maybe her beautiful portrayal of Motherhood—its natural love, wisdom, and knowledge—comes partly from her memories, along with those of the caring nurse and the child, who naturally loves the[Pg xxii] Mother and all the other children, as well as the teachings from both Mother and Teacher until the child is raised to "the Father's bliss" (lxi.-lxiii.).

The title "Lady," "Dame" or "Madame" was commonly accorded to anchoresses, nuns, and others that had had education in a Convent.[4]

The title "Lady," "Dame," or "Madame" was often given to anchoresses, nuns, and others who received an education in a convent.[4]

Julian, no doubt, was of gentle birth, and she would probably be sent to the Convent of Carrow for her education. There she would receive from the Benedictine nuns the usual instruction in reading, writing, Latin, French, and fine needlework, and especially in that Common Christian Belief to which she was always in her faithful heart and steadfast will so loyal,—"the Common Teaching of Holy Church in which I was afore informed and grounded, and with all my will having in use and understanding" (xlvi.).

Julian was definitely from a noble family, and she would likely be sent to the Convent of Carrow for her education. There, the Benedictine nuns would teach her the usual subjects like reading, writing, Latin, French, and fine needlework, as well as the Common Christian Belief to which she was always loyal in her heart and determined will—"the Common Teaching of Holy Church in which I was previously instructed and grounded, and which I fully embraced and understood" (xlvi.).

It is most likely that Julian received at Carrow the consecration of a Benedictine nun; for it was usual, though not necessary, for anchoresses to belong to one or other of the Religious Orders.

It’s highly probable that Julian received her consecration as a Benedictine nun at Carrow; it was common, but not required, for anchoresses to be affiliated with one of the Religious Orders.

The more or less solitary life of the anchorite or hermit, the anchoress or recluse, had at this time, as earlier, many followers in the country parts and large towns of England. Few of the "reclusoria" or women's[Pg xxiii] anchorholds were in the open country or forest-lands like those that we come upon in Medieval romances, but many churches of the villages and towns had attached to them a timber or stone "cell"—a little house of two or three rooms inhabited by a recluse who never left it, and one servant, or two, for errands and protection. Occasionally a little group of recluses lived together like those three young sisters of the Thirteenth Century for whom the Ancren Riwle, a Rule or Counsel for "Ancres," was at their own request composed. The recluse's chamber seems to have generally had three windows: one looking into the adjoining Church, so that she could take part in the Services there; another communicating with one of those rooms under the keeping of her "maidens," in which occasionally a guest might be entertained; and a third—the "parlour" window—opening to the outside, to which all might come that desired to speak with her. According to the Ancren Riwle the covering-screen for this audience-window was a curtain of double cloth, black with a cross of white through which the sunshine would penetrate—sign of the Dayspring from on high. This screen could of course be drawn back when the recluse 'held a parliament' with any that came to her.[5]

The somewhat solitary life of the anchorite or hermit, the anchoress or recluse, had at this time, as before, many followers in the rural areas and large towns of England. Few of the "reclusoria" or women's[Pg xxiii] anchorholds were in open countryside or forest areas like those found in Medieval romances, but many churches in the villages and towns had a timber or stone "cell"—a small house with two or three rooms occupied by a recluse who never left it, and one or two servants for errands and protection. Sometimes a small group of recluses lived together, like those three young sisters from the Thirteenth Century for whom the Ancren Riwle, a Rule or Guidance for "Ancres," was composed at their own request. The recluse's room generally had three windows: one overlooking the adjoining Church, so she could participate in the Services; another connecting to one of those rooms managed by her "maidens," where a guest might occasionally be entertained; and a third—the "parlour" window—opening to the outside, allowing anyone who wanted to speak with her to come. According to the Ancren Riwle, the covering-screen for this audience-window was a double-layer curtain, black with a white cross through which sunlight would shine—representing the Dayspring from on high. This screen could easily be drawn back when the recluse 'held a parliament' with those who visited her.[5]

Before Julian passed from the sunny lawns and meadows of Carrow, along the road by the river and up the lane to the left by the gardens and orchards of the Coniston of that day, to the little Churchyard house that would hide so much from her eyes of outward beauty, and yet leave so much in its changeful perpetual quietude around her (great skies overhead like the ample heavenly garments of her vision "blue as azure most deep and fair"; little Speedwell's blue by the crannied wall of the Churchyard—Veronika, true Image, like the Saint's "Holy Vernacle at Rome") her vow[6] might be: "I offering yield myself to the divine Goodness[7] for service, in the order of anchorites: and I promise to continue in the service of God after the rule of that order, by divine grace and the counsel of the Church: and to shew canonical obedience to my ghostly fathers."

Before Julian left the sunny lawns and meadows of Carrow, he walked along the road by the river and up the lane to the left, past the gardens and orchards of Coniston from that time, to the little Churchyard house that would hide so much from her view of outer beauty, yet leave so much in its ever-changing, peaceful stillness around her (with great skies overhead like the ample heavenly garments of her vision "blue as deep and beautiful as the brightest azure"; the little Speedwell's blue by the crumbling wall of the Churchyard—Veronika, true image, like the Saint's "Holy Vernacle at Rome"). Her vow[6] might be: "I offer myself to the divine Goodness[7] for service, following the way of anchorites: and I promise to continue serving God according to that order, by divine grace and the guidance of the Church: and to show canonical obedience to my spiritual fathers."

The only reference that Julian makes to the life dedicated more especially to Contemplation is where she is speaking, as if from experience, of the temptation to despair because of falling oftentimes into the same sins, "especially into sloth and losing of time. For that is the beginning of sin, as to my sight,—and especially to the creatures that have given themselves to serve our Lord with inward beholding of His blessed Goodness."[8]

The only reference that Julian makes to a life focused particularly on Contemplation is when she speaks, as if from experience, about the temptation to despair from repeatedly falling into the same sins, "especially into laziness and wasting time. Because, in my view, that is the starting point of sin — especially for those who have committed themselves to serve our Lord by inwardly reflecting on His blessed Goodness."[8]

"One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in His temple"—His Sanctuary of the Church or of the soul. That was her calling. She had heard the Voice that comes to the soul in Spring-time and calls to the Garden of lilies, and calls to the Garden of Olive-trees (where all the spices offered are in one Cup of Heavenly Wine): "Surge, propera amica mea: jam enim Hyems transiit, imber ambiit et recessit. Surge, propera amica mea, speciosa mea, et veni." "Arise: let us go hence."[9] "For this is the natural yearnings of the soul by the touching of the Holy Ghost: God of Thy Goodness, give me Thyself, for Thou art enough to me; ... and if I ask anything that is less, ever me wanteth; but only in Thee I have all" (v.).

"One thing I have desired from the Lord, that will I pursue: to dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to see the beauty of the Lord, and to seek Him in His temple"—His Sanctuary of the Church or of the soul. That was her calling. She had heard the Voice that comes to the soul in spring and invites her to the Garden of lilies, and calls her to the Garden of Olive-trees (where all the spices are gathered in one Cup of Heavenly Wine): "Arise, hurry my beloved; for behold, winter has passed, the rain is gone and has moved away. Arise, hurry my beloved, my beautiful one, and come." "Arise: let us go hence." [9] For this is the natural yearning of the soul, stirred by the Holy Spirit: God of Thy Goodness, give me Thyself, for You are enough for me; ... and if I ask for anything less, I will always be in want; but only in You do I have everything. (v.).

"A soul that only fasteneth itself on to God with very trust, either by seeking or in beholding, it is the most worship that it may do to Him, as to my sight" (x.). "To enquire" and "to behold"—no doubt it[Pg xxvi] was for these that Julian sought time and quiet. For she had urgent questionings and "stirrings" in her mind over "the great hurt that is come by sin to the creature"—"afore this time often I wondered why by the great foreseeing wisdom of God the beginning of sin was not letted" ("mourning and sorrow I made over it without reason and discretion"); and also she was filled with desire for God: "the longing that I had to Him afore" (xxvii.).

"A soul that truly connects with God through deep trust, whether by seeking Him or simply being in His presence, offers the greatest worship in my view" (x.). "To inquire" and "to behold"—clearly, these were the reasons Julian sought time and solitude. She had pressing questions and "stirrings" in her mind regarding "the great harm that sin has caused to creation"—"before this time, I often wondered why God, in His infinite wisdom, did not prevent the onset of sin" ("I grieved and lamented over it without reason or understanding"); she was also filled with a strong desire for God: "the yearning I had for Him before" (xxvii.).

Moreover, this life to which Julian gave herself was to be a life of "meek continuant prayers" "for enabling" of herself in her weakness, and for help to others in all their needs. For thought and worship could only be held together by active prayer: the pitiful beholding of evil and pain and the joyful beholding of Goodness and Love would be at war, as it were, with each other, unless they were set at peace for the time by the prayer of intercession. And that is the call of the loving soul, strong in its infant feebleness to wake the answering Revelation of Love to faith that "all shall be well," and that "all is well" and that when all are come up above and the whole is known, all shall be seen to be well, and to have been well through the time of tribulation and travail.

Furthermore, the life that Julian committed herself to was a life of "humble, constant prayers" "for strengthening" herself in her weakness, and for providing support to others in all their needs. Thought and worship could only coexist through active prayer: the painful awareness of evil and suffering and the joyful recognition of Goodness and Love would be in conflict with each other unless they found peace for a moment through the prayer of intercession. And that is the calling of the loving soul, strong in its fragile state, to awaken the responding Revelation of Love to the belief that "everything will be okay," and that "everything is okay," and that when everyone has ascended and the whole truth is revealed, it will all be understood to be okay, and to have been okay throughout the time of suffering and struggle.

"At some time in the day or night," says the Ancren Riwle, which Julian perhaps may have read, though as to such prayers her compassionate heart was its own[Pg xxvii] director—"At some time in the day or night think upon and call to mind all who are sick and sorrowful, who suffer affliction and poverty, the pain which prisoners endure who lie heavily fettered with iron; think especially of the Christians who are amongst the heathen, some in prison, some in so great thralldom as is an ox or an ass; compassionate those who are under strong temptations; take thought of all men's sorrows, and sigh to our Lord that He may take care of them and have compassion and look upon them with a gracious eye; and if you have leisure, repeat this Psalm, I have lifted up mine eyes. Paternoster. Return, O Lord, how long, and be intreated in favour of Thy servants: Let us pray. 'Stretch forth, O Lord, to thy servants and to thy handmaids the right hand of thy heavenly aid, that they may seek thee with all their heart, and obtain what they worthily ask through Jesus Christ our Lord.'" Julian tells how in her thinking of sin and its hurt there passed before her sight all that Christ bore for us, "and His dying; and all the pains and passions of all His creatures, ghostly and bodily; and the beholding of this—with all pains that ever were or ever shall be" (xxvii). From sin, except as a general conception, Julian's natural instinct was to turn her eyes; but with this Christly compassion in her heart in looking on the sorrows of the world she could not but take account of its sin. As she came to be convinced that "though we be highly lifted up into contemplation, it is needful for us to see our own[Pg xxviii] sin,"—albeit we should not accuse ourselves "overdone much" or "be heavy or sorrowful indiscreetly"—so when sins of others were brought before her she would seek with compassion to take the sinner's part of contrition and prayer. "The beholding of other man's sins, it maketh as it were a thick mist afore the eyes of the soul, and we cannot, for the time, see the fairness of God, but if we can behold them with contrition with him, with compassion on him, and with holy desire to God for him" (lxxvi.).

"At some point in the day or night," says the Ancren Riwle, which Julian might have read, although her compassionate heart guided her in these prayers—"At some point in the day or night, think about and remember all those who are sick and sorrowful, who suffer from hardship and poverty, the pain that prisoners endure who are heavily shackled with iron; think especially of the Christians among the heathens, some in prison, others in such bondage as that of an ox or a donkey; have compassion for those who face strong temptations; consider everyone's sorrows, and sigh to our Lord that He may care for them, have compassion, and look upon them with a gracious eye; and if you have time, repeat this Psalm, I have lifted up mine eyes. Paternoster. Return, O Lord, how long, and be intreated in favour of Thy servants: Let us pray. 'Stretch forth, O Lord, to your servants and to your handmaids the right hand of your heavenly aid, so that they may seek you with all their heart and obtain what they rightfully ask through Jesus Christ our Lord.'" Julian explains how, when she thought about sin and its harm, she saw all that Christ endured for us, "and His dying; and all the pains and sufferings of all His creatures, both spiritual and physical; and the seeing of this—with all pains that have ever been or ever will be" (xxvii). When it comes to sin, aside from a general understanding, Julian's instinct was to avert her gaze; however, with this Christ-like compassion in her heart, as she observed the world's sorrow, she could not ignore its sin. She became convinced that "even if we are lifted high into contemplation, it is necessary for us to see our own[Pg xxviii] sin,"—even though we should not excessively blame ourselves "too harshly" or "be unnecessarily heavy or sorrowful"—so when the sins of others were shown to her, she sought with compassion to adopt the sinner's perspective of remorse and prayer. "The observation of other people's sins creates a thick mist before the eyes of the soul, preventing us from seeing the beauty of God; but if we can view them with remorse along with him, with compassion for him, and with a holy desire to God for him" (lxxvi.).

And notwithstanding all the stir and eager revival of the Fourteenth Century in religion, politics, literature and general life, there was much both of sin and of sorrow then to exercise the pitiful soul—troubles enough in Norwich itself, of oppression and riot and desolating pestilence—troubles enough in Europe, West and East,—wars and enslaving and many cruelties in distant lands, and harried Armenian Christians coming to the Court of Edward to plead for succour in their long-enduring patience. There was trouble wherever one looked; but to prayer, and to that compassion which is in itself a prayer, the answer came. Indeed the compassion was its own first immediate answer: for "then I saw that each kind compassion that man hath on his even-Cristen (his fellow-Christians) with charity, it is Christ in him." This is the comfort that both comforts in waiting and calls to deeds of help. And such "charity" of social service was not beyond the scope[Pg xxix] of the life "enclosed,"—whether it might be by deed or, as more often, by speech.[10]

And despite all the excitement and energetic revival of the Fourteenth Century in religion, politics, literature, and everyday life, there was still a lot of sin and sorrow to burden the compassionate soul—plenty of troubles in Norwich itself, including oppression, riots, and devastating plagues—plenty of troubles across Europe, both in the West and East—wars, enslavement, and many cruelties in far-off lands, along with distressed Armenian Christians coming to Edward’s court to seek help in their long-enduring suffering. There was trouble everywhere you looked; but in prayer, and through that compassion which itself is a form of prayer, the response came. Indeed, compassion was its own immediate answer: for "then I saw that every act of kindness that a person shows to their fellow Christian with charity, it is Christ in them." This is the comfort that offers solace while waiting and urges us to help others. And such "charity" in social service was not beyond the reach[Pg xxix] of a life "enclosed,"—whether through actions or, as is more common, through words.[10]

It is in her seeking for truth and her beholding of Love that we best know Julian. Of the opening of the Revelation she says: "In all this I was greatly stirred in charity to mine even-Christians, that they might see and know the same that I saw: for I would it were comfort to them," and again and again throughout the book she declares that the "special Shewing" is given not for her in special, but for all—for all are meant to be one in comfort as all are one in need. "Because of the[Pg xxx] Shewing I am not good, but if I love God the better: and in as much as ye love God the better it is more to you than to me.... For we are all one in comfort. For truly it was not shewed me that God loved me better than the least soul that is in grace; for I am certain that there be many that never had any Shewing nor sight but of the common teaching of Holy Church that love God better than I. For if I look singularly to myself I am right nought; but in general [manner of regarding] I am, I hope, in oneness of charity with all mine even-Christians. For in this oneness standeth the life of all mankind that shall be saved, and that which I say of me, I say in the person of all mine even-Christians: for I am taught in the Spiritual Shewing of our Lord God that He meaneth it so. And therefore I pray you for God's sake, and counsel you for your own profit that ye leave the beholding of a worthless creature [a "wretch"] it was shewed to and mightily, wisely and meekly behold God that of His special goodness would shew it generally, in comfort of us all" (ix.).

It's in her search for truth and her understanding of Love that we truly get to know Julian. About the beginning of the Revelation, she says: "In all this, I was deeply moved by love for my fellow Christians, wishing they could see and understand what I saw; I hoped it would bring them comfort." Throughout the book, she insists that the "special Showing" was not given just for her, but for everyone—all are meant to find comfort together, as we all share in need. "Because of the[Pg xxx] Showing, I am not better, but loving God makes me better: and the more you love God, the more it benefits you than me... For we are all united in comfort. Truly, it wasn’t shown to me that God loves me more than the least soul in grace; I am certain that there are many who have never had any Showing or vision beyond the common teachings of Holy Church that love God more than I do. If I focus only on myself, I am nothing; but in a general sense, I hope to be united in love with all my fellow Christians. Because in this unity lies the life of all humanity that will be saved, and what I say about myself, I say on behalf of all my fellow Christians: for I have been taught through the Spiritual Showing of our Lord God that this is His intention. So, I urge you, for God’s sake, and for your own benefit, to stop focusing on a worthless creature [a "wretch"] who was shown this, and instead, look at God, who out of His special goodness wants to share this generally, for our collective comfort." (ix.)

Thus Julian turns our eyes from looking on her to looking with her on the Revelation of Divine Love.

Thus Julian turns our eyes from looking at her to looking with her on the Revelation of Divine Love.

Yet surely in her we have also "a shewing"—a shewing of the same. She tells us little of her own story, and little is told us of her by any one else, but all through her recording of the Revelation the simple creature to whom it was made unconsciously shews herself, so that soon we come to know her with a[Pg xxxi] pleasure that surely she would not think too "special" in its regard. (For she herself in speaking of Love makes note that the general does not exclude the special). Perhaps we are helped in this friendly acquaintanceship by those endearingly characteristic little formulas of speech disavowing any claim to dogmatic authority in the statements of her views of truth: those modest parentheses "as to my sight," "as to mine understanding." "Wisdom and truth and love," the dower that she saw in the Gracious soul, were surely in the soul of this meek woman; but enclosing these gifts of nature and grace are qualities special to Julian: depth of passion, with quietness, order, and moderation; loyalty in faith, with clearest candour—"I believe ... but this was not shewed me"—(xxxiii., lxxvii., lxxx.) pitifulness and sympathy, with hope and a blithe serenity; sound good sense with a little sparkle upon it—as of delicate humour (that crowning virtue of saints); and beneath all, above all, an exquisite tenderness that turns her speech to music. "I will lay thy Stones with fair Colours."

Yet surely in her we also find "a showing"—a showing of the same. She shares little of her own story, and not much is said about her by anyone else, but throughout her recording of the Revelation, the simple person to whom it was given unconsciously reveals herself, so that soon we come to know her with a[Pg xxxi] pleasure that she certainly wouldn’t think too "special" in its regard. (For she herself, when speaking of Love, notes that the general does not exclude the special). Perhaps we are aided in this friendly acquaintance by those charming little expressions that deny any claim to dogmatic authority in her views on truth: those modest phrases "as to my sight," "as to my understanding." "Wisdom and truth and love," the gifts she saw in the Gracious soul, were surely present in this gentle woman; but alongside these natural and graceful gifts are qualities unique to Julian: depth of passion, combined with calmness, order, and moderation; loyalty in faith, along with the clearest candor—"I believe ... but this was not shown to me"—(xxxiii., lxxvii., lxxx.) compassion and empathy, with hope and a cheerful serenity; sound judgment with a bit of sparkle to it—as if touched by delicate humor (that crowning virtue of saints); and beneath it all, above it all, an exquisite tenderness that turns her speech into music. "I will lay thy Stones with fair Colours."

"Thou hast the dews of thy youth." Hundreds of years have gone since that early morning in May when Julian thought she was dying and was "partly troubled" for she felt she was yet in youth and would gladly have served God more on earth with the gift of her days—hundreds of years since the time that her heart would fain have been told by special Shewing that "a certain creature I loved should continue in good living"—but[Pg xxxii] still we have "mind" of her as "a gentle neighbour and of our knowing." For those that love in simplicity are always young; and those that have had with the larger Vision of Love the gift of love's passionate speech, to God or man, in word or form or deed, as treasure held—live yet on the earth, untouched by time, though their light is shining elsewhere for other sight.

"You have the freshness of your youth." Hundreds of years have passed since that early May morning when Julian thought she was dying and felt "partly troubled" because she believed she was still young and would have happily devoted her days to serving God more on earth—hundreds of years since the time her heart wished to know through a special revelation that "a certain being I loved should continue to live a good life"—but[Pg xxxii] still, we remember her as "a kind neighbor and someone we knew." Because those who love simply are always young; and those who have experienced the broader perspective of Love and have expressed love’s passionate words, to God or others, through thoughts, actions, or gifts—remain on earth, unaffected by time, even though their light shines elsewhere for others to see.

"From that time that the Revelation was shewed I desired oftentimes to learn what was our Lord's meaning. And fifteen years afterwards and more, I was answered in ghostly understanding, saying thus: Wouldst thou learn thy Lord's meaning in this thing? Learn it well: Love was His meaning. Who shewed it thee? Love. What shewed He thee? Love. Wherefore shewed it He? For Love. Hold thee therein and thou shalt learn and know more in the same. But thou shalt never know nor learn other thing without end."

"From the time the Revelation was revealed, I often wanted to understand what our Lord meant. More than fifteen years later, I received a spiritual understanding, which said: Do you want to know your Lord's meaning in this? Learn it well: Love was His meaning. Who revealed it to you? Love. What did He show you? Love. Why did He show it? For Love. Hold onto this, and you will learn and know more about it. But you will never know or learn anything else in eternity."

And if we, with no special shewing, might ask and, in trust of "spiritual understanding," might answer more—asking to whom, and for whom was the Revelation shewed, we might answer: To one that loved; for all that would learn in love.

And if we could ask without any special explanation, and, trusting in "spiritual understanding," could answer more—asking to whom, and for whom the Revelation was shown, we could say: To someone who loved; for all who want to learn in love.

"Ecco chi crescerà li nostri amori"[11]
"Here is one who shall increase our love."

"Here’s who will nurture our loves"[11]
"Here’s someone who will enhance our love."

Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.

Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted.
Blessed are the humble, for they will inherit the earth.
Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God.

[1] This must have been a Friday—sacred Day of the Passion of Christ—for Easter Sunday of 1373 was on the 17th of April (O.S.). So when the Revelation finally closed and Julian was left to "keep it in the Faith"—the Common Christian Faith—it was Sunday morning, and the words and voices she would hear through her window opening into the Church would be from the early worship of "the Blessed Common" assembled there.

[1] This must have been a Friday—holy Day of the Passion of Christ—because Easter Sunday in 1373 was on April 17th (Old Style). So when the Revelation finally finished and Julian was left to "keep it in the Faith"—the Common Christian Faith—it was Sunday morning, and the words and voices she would hear through her window opening into the Church would be from the early worship of "the Blessed Common" gathered there.

[2] See the Ancren Riwle, Part viii. Of Domestic Matters, for counsels to anchoresses as to judicious care of the body: diet, washing, needful rest, avoidance of idleness and gloom, reading, sewing for Church and Poor, making and mending and washing of clothes by the anchoress or her servant. "Ye may be well content with your clothes, be they white, be they black; only see that they be plain, and warm, and well made—skins well tanned; and have as many as you need.... Let your shoes be thick and warm."

[2] See the Ancren Riwle, Part viii. Of Domestic Matters, for advice to anchoresses on taking proper care of their bodies: diet, bathing, getting enough rest, avoiding laziness and negativity, reading, sewing for the Church and those in need, and making, fixing, and washing clothes either by the anchoress herself or her servant. "Be satisfied with your clothes, whether they are white or black; just make sure they are simple, warm, and well-made—properly tanned leather; and have as many as you need.... Keep your shoes thick and warm."

[3] cf. Robert Browning, Rabbi Ben Ezra, xii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ see Robert Browning, Rabbi Ben Ezra, xii.

[4] S. de Cressy was probably the originator of the designation "Mother Juliana." The old name was Julian. The Virgin-Martyr of the Legend entitled "The Life of St Juliana" (Early English Text Society) is called in the Manuscripts, Iulane, Juliene, and Juliane and Julian. So also Lady Julian Berners is a name in the history of Fifteenth Century books.

[4] S. de Cressy was likely the first to use the name "Mother Juliana." The original name was Julian. The Virgin-Martyr in the Legend titled "The Life of St Juliana" (Early English Text Society) is referred to in the manuscripts as Iulane, Juliene, Juliane, and Julian. Similarly, Lady Julian Berners appears in the history of Fifteenth Century books.

[5] "So he kneeled at her window and anon the recluse opened it, and asked Sir Percival what he would. 'Madam,' said he, 'I am a knight of King Arthur's Court and my name is Sir Percival de Galis.' So when the recluse heard his name, she had passing great joy of him, for greatly she loved him before all other knights of the world; and so of right she ought to do, for she was his aunt."—Malory's Morte d'Arthur, xiv. i.

[5] "So he knelt at her window, and soon the recluse opened it and asked Sir Percival what he wanted. 'Madam,' he said, 'I am a knight of King Arthur's Court, and my name is Sir Percival de Galis.' When the recluse heard his name, she was incredibly happy to see him, for she loved him more than any other knight in the world; and rightly so, because she was his aunt."—Malory's Morte d'Arthur, xiv. i.

[6] Manuale ad usum insignis ecclesie Sarisburiensis (ed. of 1555), fo. lxix. Servitium includendorum.

[6] Manual for the Use of the Notable Church of Salisbury (ed. of 1555), fo. lxix. Service for Inclusion.

[7] "pietatis."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "pietatis."

[8] The sins that Julian mentions, "despair or doubtful dread," "sloth and losing of time," "unskilful [unpractical, unreasoning] heaviness and vain sorrow," seem to be all akin to that dreaded sin, besetting particularly the Contemplative life, Accidia. See Ancren Riwle p. 287. "Accidies salue is gestlich gledshipe. The remedy for indolence is spiritual joy, and the consolation of joyful hope from reading and from holy meditation, or when spoken by the mouth of man. Often, dear sisters, ye ought to pray less, that ye may read more. Reading is good prayer. Reading teacheth how, and for what ye ought to pray. In reading, when the heart feels delight, devotion ariseth, and that is worth many prayers. Everything, however, may be overdone. Moderation is always best."—(Pub. by the Camden Society).

[8] The sins that Julian talks about, "despair or fearful doubt," "laziness and wasting time," "unskilled heaviness and pointless sorrow," all seem to be related to that dreaded sin, which particularly affects the Contemplative life, Accidia. See Ancren Riwle p. 287. "Accidies salue is gestlich gledshipe. The cure for laziness is spiritual joy and the comfort of hopeful joy that comes from reading and holy meditation, or when shared through spoken words. Often, dear sisters, you should pray less so you can read more. Reading is good prayer. Reading teaches you how and what you should pray for. When your heart finds delight in reading, devotion arises, and that's worth many prayers. However, everything can be overdone. Moderation is always best."—(Pub. by the Camden Society).

[9] Canticles ii. 10. St John xiv. 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Song of Songs 2:10. John 14:31.

[10] See the chapter "How an Anchoress shall behave herself to them that come to her," in "The Scale of Perfection," by Walter Hilton (died 1396), edition of 1659, p. 106. "Since it is so that thou oughtest not to goe out of thy house to seek occasion how thou mightest profit thy Neighbour by deeds of Charity, because thou art enclosed; ... therefore who so will speake with thee ... be thou soon ready with a good will to aske what his will is ... for thou knowest not what he is, nor why he cometh, nor what need he hath of thee, or thou of him, till thou hast tryed. And though thou be at prayer, or at thy devotions, that thou thinkest loth to break off, for that thou thinkest that thou oughtest not leave God for to speake with any one, I think not so in this case, for if thou be wise, thou shalt not leave God, but thou shalt find him, and have him, and see him in thy Neighbour as well as in prayer, onely in another manner. If thou canst love thy Neighbour well, to speake with thy Neighbour with discretion shall be no hindrance to thee.... If he come to tell thee his disease [distress] or trouble, and to be comforted by thy speech, heare him gladly, and suffer him to say what he will for ease of his own heart; And when he hath done, comfort him if thou canst, gladly, gently, and charitably, and soon break off. And then, after that, if he will fall into idle tales, or vanities of the World, or of other men's actions, answer him but little, and feed not his speech, and he will soon be weary, and quickly take his leave," etc.

[10] See the chapter "How an Anchoress should behave towards those who come to her," in "The Scale of Perfection," by Walter Hilton (died 1396), edition of 1659, p. 106. "Since you shouldn’t leave your house to seek ways to help your neighbor through acts of charity because you are enclosed; ... when someone wants to speak with you ... be quick to ask what they need with a willing heart ... for you don’t know who they are, why they have come, or what they need from you, or you from them, until you find out. And even if you are in prayer or doing your devotions and don’t want to interrupt because you think you shouldn’t leave God to speak with anyone, I don’t think that’s the case here. If you’re wise, you won’t leave God; rather, you will find Him and see Him in your neighbor as well as in prayer, just in a different way. If you can truly love your neighbor, speaking with them discreetly won’t be a hindrance to you.... If they come to share their troubles or distress and seek comfort from your words, listen to them willingly and let them express what they need for their own peace of mind. Once they’re done, offer them comfort as best you can, kindly, gently, and charitably, and then wrap up the conversation. If they start discussing idle chatter, worldly matters, or the actions of others, respond minimally, don’t encourage their talk, and they will soon tire and take their leave quickly," etc.

[11] Dante, Paradiso, v. 105.

Dante, Paradiso, v. 105.


PART II

The Style of the Book

As an hert desirith to the wellis of watris:
so thou God, my soule desirith to thee....
The Lord sent his merci in the day:
and his song in the nyght.
Ps. 'Quemadmodum'; from the Prymer.

Just like a deer craves water:
my soul craves you, God....
The Lord provides his mercy during the day:
and his song at night.
Ps. 'As the Deer'; from the Prymer.

Without any special study of the literature of Mysticism for purposes of comparison, in reading Julian's book one is struck by a few characteristics wherein it differs from many other Mystical writings as well as by qualities that belong to most or all of that general designation.

Without any detailed study of Mysticism literature for comparison, when reading Julian's book, you notice a few features that set it apart from many other mystical writings, as well as qualities that are common to most or all works in that category.

The silence of this book both as to preliminary ascetic exercises and as to ultimate visions of the Absolute, might be attributed to Julian's being wholly concerned with giving, for comfort to all, that special sight of truth that came to her as the answer to her own need. She sets out not to teach methods of any kind for the gradual drawing near of man to God, but to record and shew forth a Revelation, granted once, of God's actual nearness to the soul, and for this Revelation she herself had been prepared by the "stirring" of her conscience, her love and her understanding, in a word of her faith, even as she was in short time to be left "neither sign nor token," but only the Revelation to hold "in faith." Moreover, the means that in general she looks to for[Pg xxxiv] realising God's nearness, in whatever measure or manner the revelation of it may come to any soul, is the immediate one of faith as a gift of nature and a grace from the Holy Ghost: faith leading by prayer, and effort of obedience, and teachableness of spirit, into actual experience of oneness with God. The natural and common heritage of love and faith is a theme that is dear to Julian: in her view, longing toward God is grounded in the love to Him that is native to the human heart, and this longing (painful through sin) as it is stirred by the Holy Spirit, who comes with Christ, is, in each naturally developed Christian, spontaneous and increasing;—"for the nearer we be to our bliss, the more we long after it" (xlvi., lxxii., lxxxi.). "This is the kinde [the natural] yernings of the soule by the touching of the Holy Ghost: God of Thy goodness give me Thyself: for Thou art enow to me, and I may nothing ask that is less that may be full worshippe to Thee." God is the first as well as the last: the soul begins as well as ends with God: begins by Nature, begins again by Mercy, and ends—yet "without end"—by Grace. Certainly on the way—the way of these three, by falling, by succour, by upraising—to the more perfect knowing of God that is the soul's Fulfilment in Heaven, there is a less immediate knowledge to be gained through experience: "And if I aske anything that is lesse, ever me wantith," for "It needyth us to have knoweing of the littlehede of creatures and to nowtyn all thing that is[Pg xxxv] made, for to love and have God that is onmade." But this knowing of the littleness of creatures comes to Julian first of all in a sight of the Goodness of God; "For [to] a soule that seith the Maker of all, all that is made semith full litil." By the further beholding, indeed, of God as Maker and Preserver, that which has been rightly "noughted" as of no account, is seen to be also truly of much account. For that which was seen by the soul as so little that it seemed to be about to fall to nothing for littleness, is seen by the understanding to have "three properties":—God made it, God loveth it, God keepeth it. Thus it is known as "great and large, fair and good"; "it lasteth, and ever shall, for God loveth it."—Yet again the soul breaks away to its own, with the natural flight of a bird from its Autumn nest at the call of an unseen Spring to the far-off land that is nearer still than its nest, because it is in its heart. "But what is to me sothly [in verity] the Maker, the Keper and the Lover,—I cannot tell, for till I am Substantially oned [deeply united] to Him, I may never have full rest ne very blisse; that is to sey, that I be so festined to Him, that there is right nowte that is made betwix my God and me" (v., viii.). This "fastening" is all that in Julian's book represents that needful process wherein the truth of asceticism has a part. It is not essentially a process of detaching the thought from created things of time—still less one of detaching the heart from created beings of eternity—but a process of more and more allowing and presenting[Pg xxxvi] the man to be fastened closely to God by means of the original longing of the soul, the influence of the Holy Ghost, and the discipline of life with its natural tribulations, which by their purifying serve to strengthen the affections that remaining pass through them. "But only in Thee I have all." On the way this discovery of the soul at peace must needs be sometimes a word for exclusion, in parting and pressing onward from things that are made: in the end it is the welcome, all-inclusive. And Julian, notwithstanding her enclosure as a recluse, is one of those that, happy in nature and not too much hindered by conditions of life, possess for large use by the way the mystical peace of fulfilled possession through virtue of freedom from bondage to self. For it is by means of the tyranny of the "self," regarding chiefly itself in its claims and enjoyments, that creature things can be intruded between the soul and God; and always, in some way, the meek inherit the earth. "All things are yours; and ye are Christ's."

The silence of this book regarding preliminary spiritual practices and ultimate visions of the Absolute may be due to Julian’s focus on providing comfort to everyone through the unique understanding of truth that she received as the answer to her own needs. She aims not to teach any methods for gradually approaching God but to record and reveal a single Revelation of God’s actual closeness to the soul, for which she herself was prepared by the awakening of her conscience, her love, and understanding, in a word, her faith. She soon finds herself left with "neither sign nor token," but only the Revelation to hold "in faith." Furthermore, the means she looks to for realizing God's nearness, however it may be revealed to any soul, is primarily faith, which is both a natural gift and a grace from the Holy Spirit: faith leading through prayer, obedience, and a teachable spirit into the genuine experience of oneness with God. The shared themes of love and faith mean a lot to Julian; she believes that the longing toward God originates from the love inherent in the human heart. This longing, painful due to sin, is stirred by the Holy Spirit, who comes with Christ, and in each naturally developed Christian, it is both spontaneous and growing—"for the nearer we are to our bliss, the more we long for it" (xlvi., lxxii., lxxxi.). "This is the natural yearning of the soul through the touch of the Holy Spirit: God of Your goodness, give me Yourself: for You are enough for me, and I cannot ask for anything less that would fully honor You." God is both the beginning and the end: the soul starts and ends with God: it begins through Nature, begins again through Mercy, and ends—yet "without end"—through Grace. Certainly, on this journey—through the three stages of falling, receiving help, and being uplifted—toward a greater understanding of God that fulfills the soul in Heaven, there is lesser knowledge to gain through experience: "And if I ask for anything less, I am always in need," for "We need to understand the littleness of creatures and to acknowledge everything that is made, in order to love and have God who is unmade." But this understanding of the smallness of creatures comes to Julian first through a glimpse of the Goodness of God; "For to a soul that sees the Maker of all, everything that is made seems very little." Through further contemplation of God as Maker and Preserver, that which was rightly deemed insignificant is also seen to hold true value. What appeared to the soul as tiny enough to fade into nothingness is understood to possess "three properties":—God made it, God loves it, God preserves it. Thus it is recognized as "great and substantial, beautiful and good"; "it endures and will always endure, for God loves it." Yet the soul still instinctively seeks its own, like a bird leaving its autumn nest at the call of an unseen spring to a distant land that is even closer than its nest, because it resides in its heart. "But what is to me truly the Maker, the Keeper, and the Lover—I cannot say, for until I am deeply united with Him, I can never have complete rest or true bliss; that is to say, that I am so bound to Him that there is absolutely nothing that is made between my God and me" (v., viii.). This "binding" represents in Julian's book the essential process where the truth of asceticism plays a role. It is not basically a process of detaching thought from created things of time—still less about separating the heart from created beings of eternity—but rather a process of increasingly allowing and presenting the individual to be closely bound to God through the original longing of the soul, the influence of the Holy Spirit, and the discipline of life with its natural challenges, which by their purifying qualities serve to strengthen the affections that remain as they pass through them. "But only in You do I have everything." Along this journey, this realization of the soul at peace must sometimes involve letting go, parting from created things, and pushing onward toward what is uncreated: ultimately, it embraces the welcome, all-encompassing love. And despite her seclusion as a recluse, Julian represents those who, naturally happy and not overly constrained by life conditions, hold in their experience the mystical peace of fulfilled possession through their freedom from bondage to self. For it is through the tyranny of the "self," focused primarily on its own claims and pleasures, that created things can intrude between the soul and God; and always, in some way, the meek inherit the earth. "All things are yours; and you are Christ's."

The life of a recluse demanded, no doubt, as other lives do, a daily self-denial as well as an initiatory self-devotion, and from Julian's silence as to "bodily exercises" it cannot of course be assumed that she did not give them, even beyond the incumbent rule of the Church, though not in excess of her usual moderation, some part in her Christian striving for mastery over self. Nor could this silence in itself be taken as a proof that ascetic practices had not in her view a preparatory[Pg xxxvii] function such as has by many of the Mystics been assigned to them during a process of self-training in the earlier stages of the soul's ascent to aptitude for mystical vision. It is, however, to be noted that neither in regard to herself nor others do we hear from Julian anything about an undertaking of this kind. To her the "special Shewing" came as a gift, unearned, and unexpected: it came in an abundant answer to a prayer for other things needed by every soul.[1] Julian's desires for herself were for three "wounds" to be made more deep in her life: contrition (in sight of sin), compassion (in sight of sorrow) and longing after God: she prayed and sought diligently for these graces, comprehensive as she felt they were of the Christian life and meant for all; and with them she sought to have for herself, in particular[Pg xxxviii] regard to her own difficulties, a sight of such truth as it might "behove" her to know for the glory of God and the comfort of men. According to Julian the "special Shewing" is a gift of comfort for all, sent by God in a time to some soul that is chosen in order that it may have, and so may minister, the comfort needed by itself and by others (ix.). In her experience this Revelation, soon closed, is renewed by influence and enlightenment in the more ordinary grace of its giver, the Holy Ghost. But a still fuller sight of God shall be given, she rejoices to think, in Heaven, to all that shall reach that Fulfilment of blessed life—the only mount of the soul set forth in this book. Thither, by the high-road of Christ, all souls may go, making the steep ascent[Pg xxxix] through "longing and desire,"—longing that embodies itself in desire towards God, that is, in Prayer.

The life of a recluse certainly required, like other lives, daily self-denial and a commitment to self-devotion. From Julian's silence about "bodily exercises," we can't assume she didn't incorporate them, even beyond what the Church required, although she kept to her usual moderation. This silence doesn’t prove that she didn’t see ascetic practices as a necessary preparation, like many Mystics believed, for the soul's early stages of growth toward mystical insight. However, it’s important to note that Julian never mentions undertaking this kind of practice for herself or others. For her, the "special Shewing" was a gift, unearned and unexpected, given as an abundant answer to a prayer for other needs that every soul has. Julian desired three "wounds" to deepen her life: contrition (recognition of sin), compassion (for the sorrow of others), and longing for God. She earnestly prayed for these graces, believing they encapsulated the Christian life and were meant for everyone. Along with them, she sought insight into the truths that she needed to know for God's glory and the comfort of others, especially regarding her own struggles. According to Julian, the "special Shewing" is a comfort given by God to a chosen soul during its time of need, so that it can also provide comfort to others. In her experience, this Revelation, though brief, is renewed by the influence and guidance of its giver, the Holy Spirit. But she is joyful in believing a fuller vision of God will be given in Heaven to all who attain that blessed life—the only destination for the soul highlighted in this book. From there, by Christ’s path, all souls can ascend through "longing and desire"—a longing that translates into desire for God, expressed through Prayer.

Nothing is said by Julian as to successive stages of Prayer, though she speaks of different kinds of prayer as the natural action of the soul under different experiences or in different states of feeling or "dryness." Prayer is asking ("beseeching"), with submission and acquiescence; or beholding, with the self forgotten, yet offered-up; it is a thanking and a praising in the heart that sometimes breaks forth into voice; or a silent joy in the sight of God as all-sufficient. And in all these ways "Prayer oneth the soul to God."

Nothing is mentioned by Julian regarding the different stages of prayer, although she refers to various types of prayer as the natural response of the soul to different experiences or emotional states or "dryness." Prayer is asking ("beseeching"), done with submission and acceptance; or beholding, with the self set aside, yet offered up; it is a thankfulness and praise from the heart that sometimes expresses itself out loud; or a quiet joy in the presence of God as the all-sufficient one. In all these ways, "Prayer unites the soul to God."

To Julian's understanding the only Shewing of God that could ever be, the highest and lowest, the first and the last, was the Vision of Him as Love. "Hold thee therin and thou shalt witten and knowen more in the same. But thou shalt never knowen ne witten other thing without end. Thus was I lerid that Love was our Lord's menyng" (lxxxvi.). Alien to the "simple creature" was that desert region where some of the lovers of God have endeavoured to find Him,—desiring an extreme penetration of thought (human thought, after all, since for men there is none beyond it) or an utmost reach of worship (worship from fire and ice) in proclaiming the Absolute One not only as All that is, but as All that is not. Julian's desire was truly for God in Himself, through Christ by the Holy Spirit of Love: for God in "His homeliest home," the soul, for God in[Pg xl] His City. Therefore she follows only the upward way of the light attempered by grace, not turning back to the Via Negativa, that downward road that starting from a conception of the Infinite "as the antithesis of the finite,"[2] rather than as including and transcending the finite, leads man to deny to his words of God all qualities known or had by human, finite beings. Julian keeps on the way that is natural to her spirit and to all her habits of thought as these may have been directed by reading and conversation: it does not take her towards that Divine Darkness of which some seers have brought report. Hers was not one of those souls that would, and must, go silent and alone and strenuous through strange places: "homely and courteous" she ever found Almighty God in Jesus Christ our Lord.

To Julian, the only way to truly understand God, the highest and lowest, the first and last, was through the Vision of Him as Love. "Stay here, and you will learn and know more about it. But you will never know or understand anything else without end. Thus, I learned that Love was our Lord's meaning." Alien to the "simple creature" was that barren area where some of God's lovers have tried to find Him—seeking an extreme depth of thought (human thought, since there's none beyond it) or the highest form of worship (worship that comes from both fire and ice) in declaring the Absolute One as not only All that is but also All that is not. Julian's true desire was for God in Himself, through Christ by the Holy Spirit of Love: for God in "His homeliest home," the soul, for God in[Pg xl] His City. Therefore, she follows only the upward path of light softened by grace, not turning back to the Via Negativa, that downward road which begins with a view of the Infinite "as the opposite of the finite," rather than as something that includes and transcends the finite, leading people to deny all qualities of God that are known or possessed by human, finite beings. Julian remains on the path that feels natural to her spirit and all her thought habits, shaped by her readings and conversations: it doesn’t lead her toward that Divine Darkness reported by some visionaries. She was not one of those souls that needed to go silent and alone through strange places; she always found Almighty God in Jesus Christ our Lord to be "homely and courteous."

Julian's mystical sight was not a negation of human modes of thought: neither was it a torture to human powers of speech nor a death-sentence to human activities of feeling. "He hath no despite of that which He hath made" (vi.). This seer of the littleness of all that is made saw the Divine as containing, not as engulfing, all things that truly are, so that in some way "all things that are made" because of His love last ever. Certainly she passes sometimes beyond the language of earth, seeing a love and a Goodness "more than tongue can tell," but she is never inarticulate in any painful,[Pg xli] struggling way—when words are not to be found that can tell all the truth revealed, she leaves her Lord's "meaning" to be taken directly from Him by the understanding of each desirous soul. So is it with the Shewing of God as the Goodness of everything that is good: "It is I—it is I" (xxvi.). Certainly Julian looks both downward and upward, sees Love in the lowest depth, far below sin, below even Mercy; sees Love as the highest that can be, rising higher and higher far above sight, in skies that as yet she is not called to enter: "abysses" there are, below and above, like Angela di Foligno's "double abyss"; but here is no desert region like that where Angela seems as "an eagle descending"[3] from heights of unbreathable air, baffled and blinded in its assault on the Sun, proclaiming the Light Unspeakable in anguished, hoarse, inarticulate cries; here is a mountain-path between the abysses and the sound as of a chorus from pilgrims singing:

Julian's mystical vision wasn't a rejection of human ways of thinking; it didn’t torture our ability to speak or condemn our feelings. "He does not despise what He has made" (vi.). This person who sees the insignificance of all that exists understands the Divine as embracing rather than consuming everything that truly exists, so in a way, "all things that are made" endure forever because of His love. She sometimes goes beyond earthly language, perceiving a love and goodness "more than words can express," but she never struggles to express pain—when words fail to convey the complete truth revealed, she allows each longing soul to take her Lord's "meaning" directly through their understanding. It’s the same with the revelation of God as the goodness of everything good: "It is I—it is I" (xxvi.). Julian looks both down and up, recognizing love in the deepest depths, far beneath sin, even lower than mercy; she sees love as the ultimate reality, rising higher and higher beyond sight, into realms she hasn't yet been called to enter: "abysses" stretch both below and above, much like Angela di Foligno's "double abyss"; but there’s no barren land like that where Angela seems like "an eagle descending"[3] from heights of unbreathable air, confused and blinded in its attempt to reach the Sun, crying out the Unspeakable Light in pained, desperate, inarticulate sounds; instead, there’s a mountain path between the abysses with the sound of pilgrims singing in chorus:

"Praise to the Holiest in the height
And in the depth be praise";—
'All is well: All is well: All shall be well.'

"Praise to the highest of the high,
And in the depths be praise";—
'Everything is fine: Everything is fine: Everything will be fine.'

Moreover, Julian while guided by Reason is led by the "Mind" of her soul—pioneer of the path through the wood of darkness though Reason is ready to disentangle the lower hindrances of the way; and where her instructed soul "finds rest," those things that are hid from[Pg xlii] the wisdom and prudence of Reason only are to its simplicity of obedience revealed. Even as her Way is Christ-Jesus, and her walk by "longing and desire" is of faith and effort, so the End and the Rest that she seeks is the fulness of God, in measure as the soul can enter upon His fulness here and in that heavenly "oneing" with Him which shall be by grace the "fulfilling" and "overpassing" of "Mankind." "The Mid-Person willed to be Ground and Head of this fair End," "out of Whom we ben al cum, in Whom we be all inclosid, into Whom we shall all wyndyn, in Him fynding our full Hevyn in everlestand joye" (liii.).[4] The soul that participates in God cannot be lost in God, the soul that wends into oneness with God finds there at last its Self. Words of the Spirit-nature fail to describe to man, as he is, this fulness of personal life, and Julian falls back in one effort, daring in its infantine concreteness of language, on acts of all the five senses to symbolise the perfection of spiritual life that is in oneness with God (xliii.).

Moreover, Julian, guided by Reason, is led by the "Mind" of her soul—a trailblazer through the woods of darkness while Reason is ready to clear away the lesser obstacles in her path; and where her taught soul "finds rest," those things hidden from[Pg xlii] the wisdom and judgment of Reason are revealed only to its simplicity of obedience. Just as her Way is Christ-Jesus, and her journey driven by "longing and desire" is one of faith and effort, so too is the End and the Rest she seeks the fulness of God, in proportion to how much the soul can access His fullness here and in that heavenly "union" with Him which will, by grace, be the "fulfilling" and "transcending" of "Mankind." "The Mid-Person willed to be Ground and Head of this fair End," "out of Whom we all come, in Whom we are all contained, into Whom we shall all wind, finding our complete Heaven in everlasting joy" (liii.).[4] The soul that participates in God cannot be lost within Him; the soul that moves into oneness with God ultimately discovers its true Self. Words of the Spirit's nature fail to express to man, as he is, this fullness of personal life, and Julian resorts, in a brave attempt using simple language, to the actions of all five senses to symbolize the perfection of spiritual life that is in union with God (xliii.).

It may be noted that in these "Revelations" there is absolutely no regarding of Christ as the "Bridegroom" of the individual soul: once or twice Julian in passing uses the symbol of "the Spouse," "the Fair Maiden," "His loved Wife," but this she applies only to the Church. In her usual speech Christ when unnamed is our "Good" or our "Courteous" Lord, or sometimes simply[Pg xliii] "God," and when she seeks to express pictorially His union with men and His work for men, then the soul is the Child and Christ is the Mother. In this symbolic language the love of the Christian soul is the love of the Child to its Mother and to each of the other children.

It’s important to point out that in these "Revelations," there is no reference to Christ as the "Bridegroom" of the individual soul. Julian mentions the symbols of "the Spouse," "the Fair Maiden," and "His loved Wife" only a couple of times, and she uses these terms exclusively in relation to the Church. In her regular speech, Christ is referred to as our "Good" or "Courteous" Lord, or sometimes just "God." When she tries to describe His connection with humanity and His work for us, she depicts the soul as the Child and Christ as the Mother. In this symbolic way, the love of the Christian soul is like the love of a Child for its Mother and for all the other children.

Julian's Mystical views seem in parts to be cognate with those of earlier and later systems based on Plato's philosophy, and especially perhaps on his doctrine of Love as reaching through the beauties of created things higher and higher to union with the Absolute Beauty above, Which is God—schemes of thought developed before her and in her time by Plotinus, Clement, Augustine, Dionysius "the Areopagite," John the Scot, Eckhart, the Victorines,[5] Ruysbroeck, and others. One does not know what her reading may have been, or with what people she may have conversed. Possibly the learned Austin Friars that were settled close to St Julian's in Conisford may have lent her books by some of these writers, or she may have been influenced through talks with a Confessor, or with some of the Flemish weavers of Norwich, with whom Mystical views were not uncommon. Yet the Mysticism of the "Revelations" is peculiarly of the English type. Less exuberant in language than Richard Rolle, the Hermit of Hampole, Julian resembles him a little in her blending of practical sense with devotional fervour; but the writer to whom[Pg xliv] she seems, at any rate in some of her phrases, most akin is Walter Hilton, her contemporary.[6] Hilton, however, is very rich in quotations from the Bible, while Julian's only direct quotations from any book—beyond her reference to the legend of St Dionysius—are one that belongs to Christ: "I thirst" (xvii.), and two that belong to the soul: "Lord, save me: I perish!" "Nothing shal depart me from the charite of Criste" (xv.). (And indeed these three are a fit embodiment of the Christian Faith as seen in her "Revelations.") But Julian, while perhaps more speculative than either of these typical English Mystics, is thoroughly a woman. Lacking their literary method of procedure, she has a high and tender beauty of thought and a delicate bloom of expression that are her own rare gifts—the beauty of the hills against skies in summer evenings, of an orchard in mornings of April. Again and again she stirs in the reader a kind of surprised gladness of the simple perfection wherewith she utters, by few and adequate words, a thought that in its quietness convinces of truth, or an emotion deep in life. Of a little child it has been said: "He thought great thoughts simply," and Julian's deepness of insight and simplicity of speech are like the Child's.[7] "For ere that He made[Pg xlv] us He loved us, and when we were made we loved Him" (liii.). "I love thee, and thou lovest me, and our love shall not be disparted in two" (lxxxii.). "Thou art my Heaven." "I had liefer have been in that pain till Doomsday than have come to Heaven otherwise than by Him." "Human is the vehemence," says a writer on Julian's "Revelations," of that reiterated exclusion of all other paths to joy. 'Me liked,' she says, 'none other heaven.' Once again she touches the same octave, condensing in a single phrase which has seldom been transcended in its brief expression of the possession that leaves the infinity of love's desire[Pg xlvi] still unsatiated: 'I saw Him and sought Him, I had Him, and I wanted Him.' Fletcher's tenderness, Ford's passion lose colour placed side by side with the utterances of this worn recluse whose hands are empty of every treasure."[8] Sometimes with her subject her language assumes a majestic solemnity: "The pillars of Heaven shall tremble and quake" (lxxv.); sometimes it seems to march to its goal in an ascent of triumphal measure as with beating of drums: "The body was in the grave till Easter-morrow and from that time He lay nevermore. For then was rightfully ended" ... (close of Chap. li.). Generally, perhaps, the style in its movement[Pg xlvii] recalls the rippling yet even flow of a brook, cheerfully, sweetly monotonous: "If any such lover be in earth which is continually kept from falling, I know it not: for it was not shewed me. But this was shewed: that in falling and in rising we are ever preciously kept in one love" (lxxxii.). But now and again the listener seems to be caught up to Heaven with song, as in that time when her "marvelling" joy in beholding love "breaks out with voice":—"Behold and see! the precious plenty of His dearworthy blood descended down into Hell, and braste her bands, and delivered all that were there that belonged to the Court of Heaven. The precious plenty of His dearworthy blood overfloweth all Earth and is ready to wash all creatures of sin which be of goodwill, have been and shall be. The precious plenty of His dearworthy blood ascended up into Heaven to the blessed body of our Lord Jesus Christ, and there is in Him, bleeding and praying for us to the Father, and is and shall be as long as it needeth; and ever shall be as long as it needeth; and evermore it floweth in all Heavens, enjoying the salvation of all mankind that are there, and shall be—fulfilling the Number that faileth" (xii.).

Julian's mystical views seem in some ways to relate to those of earlier and later systems based on Plato's philosophy, particularly on his doctrine of Love, which seeks higher union with the Absolute Beauty, which is God. These ideas were developed by thinkers like Plotinus, Clement, Augustine, Dionysius "the Areopagite," John the Scot, Eckhart, the Victorines,[5] Ruysbroeck, and others before and during her time. It's unclear what she read or who she spoke with. The learned Austin Friars near St Julian's in Conisford might have lent her books by some of these authors, or she may have been influenced through conversations with a confessor or some Flemish weavers in Norwich, where mystical views were not uncommon. Still, the mysticism in her "Revelations" is distinctly English. Less exuberant than Richard Rolle, the Hermit of Hampole, Julian shares a bit of his blend of practical insight with devotional passion; however, the writer she seems closest to in some of her phrases is her contemporary, Walter Hilton.[6] Hilton, however, is rich in biblical quotations, while Julian's only direct quotes—aside from her reference to the legend of St Dionysius—are those that belong to Christ: "I thirst" (xvii.), and two that belong to the soul: "Lord, save me: I perish!" and "Nothing shall separate me from the charity of Christ" (xv.). (These three encapsulate the Christian faith as seen in her "Revelations.") Julian, while perhaps more speculative than these typical English Mystics, is thoroughly a woman. Lacking their literary approach, she possesses a rare beauty of thought and a delicate elegance in her expression—the beauty of hills against summer evening skies, of orchards in April mornings. Time and again, she inspires in the reader a lovely surprise at the simple perfection with which she conveys, through few well-chosen words, thoughts that resonate with truth, or emotions deep in life. It's been said of a little child: "He thought great thoughts simply," and Julian's profound insight and straightforward speech reflect that simplicity.[7] "For before He made us, He loved us, and when we were made, we loved Him" (liii.). "I love you, and you love me, and our love will never be divided" (lxxxii.). "You are my Heaven." "I would rather endure that pain until Doomsday than enter Heaven any way other than through Him." "Human is the vehemence," says a writer on Julian's "Revelations," of that repeated exclusion of all other paths to joy. 'I liked,' she says, 'no other heaven.' Time and again, she expresses the same idea in a single phrase that rarely exceeds in its brief expression of the desire for love that remains unfulfilled: 'I saw Him and sought Him, I had Him, and I wanted Him.' Fletcher's tenderness and Ford's passion pale in comparison to the words of this worn recluse who possesses nothing of worldly treasure."[8] Sometimes, when addressing her subject, her language takes on a majestic solemnity: "The pillars of Heaven shall tremble and quake" (lxxv.); at other times, it seems to march triumphantly towards its goal with a rhythm like a drumbeat: "The body was in the grave until Easter morning, and from that time, it lay there no more. For then was rightfully ended" ... (close of Chap. li.). Generally, the style flows like a gentle brook, cheerfully and sweetly monotonous: "If there is any such lover on earth who is continually kept from falling, I do not know: for that was not shown to me. But this was shown: that in falling and in rising, we are always precious kept in one love" (lxxxii.). Yet sometimes the listener feels lifted up to Heaven with song, as in that moment when her joyful astonishment in witnessing love "breaks out with voice":—"Behold and see! The precious abundance of His dearworthy blood descended into Hell, broke her bands, and freed all who were there that belonged to the Court of Heaven. The precious abundance of His dearworthy blood overflows all Earth and is ready to wash away all creatures of goodwill, have, and shall be. The precious abundance of His dearworthy blood ascended to Heaven to the blessed body of our Lord Jesus Christ, where it remains in Him, bleeding and praying for us to the Father, and is and shall be as long as needed; and forever it flows in all Heavens, ensuring the salvation of all humanity that are and shall be—fulfilling the Number that fails" (xii.).

The Early English Mystics make good reading,—even as to the mere manner of their writings we might say, if it were possible to separate the style from the freshness of feeling and the pointedness of thought that inform it; and though we do not, of course, have from[Pg xlviii] Julian,—a woman writing of the Revelations of Love,—the delightfully trenchant, easy address of Hilton in his counsels as to how to scale the Ladder of Perfection—counsels both wise and witty—yet Julian, too, with all her sweetness, is full of this every day vigour and common sense. And sometimes she puts things in a naïve, engaging way of her own, grave and yet light—as if with a little understanding smile to those to whom she is speaking:—"Then ween we, who be not all wise"; "That the outward part should draw the inward to assent was not shewed to me, but that the inward draweth the outward by grace and both shall be oned in bliss without end by the virtue of Christ, this was shewed" (lxi., xix.).

The Early English Mystics are great reads—if we could actually separate the style from the freshness of feeling and sharpness of thought that characterize it. While we don’t have from[Pg xlviii] Julian—a woman writing about the Revelations of Love—the wonderfully incisive and straightforward advice from Hilton on how to ascend the Ladder of Perfection—advice that is both wise and witty. However, Julian, with all her warmth, is also full of everyday vigor and common sense. Sometimes she expresses things in her own charming and simple way, serious yet lighthearted—as if she shares a knowing smile with her audience: “Then ween we, who be not all wise”; “That the outward part should draw the inward to assent was not shewed to me, but that the inward draweth the outward by grace and both shall be oned in bliss without end by the virtue of Christ, this was shewed” (lxi., xix.).

Rolle, Hilton, and more especially the Ancren Riwle, give examples of that custom of allegorical interpretation of Sacred Scriptures that has fascinated many mystical authors, but one can scarcely suppose that this method would ever have been a favourite one with Julian even if she had been in the way of dealing with literary parallels and references. For though she uses "examples," or illustrations (sometimes calling them "shewings," or "bodily examples") and also metaphorically figurative speech, she does not shew any interest in elaborate, arbitrary symbolism. At any rate she is too directly simple, it seems, and too much in the centre of realities, to be a writer that (without constraint of following the lines of others) would take as foundation for an argument or an exposition outward resemblances or verbal[Pg xlix] connections, fit perhaps to illustrate or enforce the truth in question, but lacking in relation to it that inward vital oneness whereby certain things that to man seem below him may become symbolic to him of others that he beholds as within or above him.

Rolle, Hilton, and especially the Ancren Riwle provide examples of the custom of allegorical interpretation of Sacred Scriptures, a practice that has intrigued many mystical authors. However, it’s hard to believe that this method would have been particularly appealing to Julian, even if she had engaged with literary parallels and references. Although she uses “examples” or illustrations (sometimes calling them “shewings” or “bodily examples”) and employs metaphorical language, she does not show much interest in complex, arbitrary symbolism. In any case, she seems too straightforward and grounded in reality to be a writer who, without feeling the need to follow the paths of others, would base an argument or explanation on external resemblances or verbal connections. While these might illustrate or reinforce the truth in question, they lack that inner vital connection through which certain things that seem beneath us can become symbols of higher truths we perceive.

Exposition by analysis has been reckoned to be characteristic of the Schoolmen rather than of the Mystics,[9] though surely a mystical sight may be served by an analytical process, and to see God in a part before or while He is seen in the whole is effected not without analysis of the subtlest kind. So we find analysis in Julian's sight (Rev. iii.): "I saw God in a point"; and in her conclusions from this: "By which sight I saw that He is in all things"; and in her immediate raising, from this conclusion, of the question: "What is sin?" and throughout her treatment of the problem in the scheme of her book. Even for the merely formal task of distinguishing by number, Julian, we see, will set briskly forward (though we may not feel much inclined to follow) and often she begins her careful dissections with: "In this I see"—four, five, or six things, as the case may be. Her speech of spiritual Revelations is, however, helped out less by numbers than by living and homely things of sight: the mother and the children and the nurse; lords and servants, kings and their subjects (with echoes of the language of Court and[Pg l] chivalry); the deep sea-ground, waters for our service; clothing, in its warmth, grace and colour; the light that stands in the night, the hazel-nut, the scales of herrings.[10]

Exposition through analysis is generally seen as a feature of the Schoolmen rather than the Mystics,[9] but it’s clear that a mystical vision can be enhanced by an analytical process. Recognizing God in a specific part before or while perceiving Him in the entirety definitely involves a finely tuned analysis. We see this analytical approach in Julian’s vision (Rev. iii.): "I saw God in a point"; and in her interpretation of this: "By which sight I saw that He is in all things"; and in her immediate follow-up question arising from this conclusion: "What is sin?" Throughout her exploration of the issue in her book, she often begins by distinguishing with numbers, stating, "In this I see"—whether it’s four, five, or six things, depending on the context. However, her discussions of spiritual Revelations are supported more by concrete, everyday images: the mother and children, the nurse; lords and servants, kings and their subjects (with echoes of courtly and chivalric language); the deep sea bed, waters that serve us; clothing, in its warmth, elegance, and color; the light that shines in the night, the hazelnut, the scales of herring.[10]

As one grows familiar with the "Revelations" one finds oneself in the midst of a great scheme: a network of ideas that cross and re-cross each other in a way not very clear at first, perhaps, but not really in confusion. All through this treatise from its beginning, the Revelation as a whole is in the mind of Julian; interpolation by another writer is out of the question: the book is all of a piece, both as the expression of one person, in mind and character, and as the setting forth of a theological system. From the first we find Julian holding her diverse threads of nature and mercy and grace for the fabric of love she is weaving, and all through she guides them in and out, with no hesitation, till at last the whole design lies fair before her, shewing the Goodness of God.

As you become more familiar with the "Revelations," you find yourself in the middle of a grand plan: a network of ideas that intersect and overlap in a way that's not very clear at first, maybe, but definitely not chaotic. Throughout this piece from the start, the Revelation as a whole is in Julian's mind; any interference from another writer is impossible: the book is cohesive, reflecting one person’s thoughts and character, and presenting a theological system. From the beginning, we see Julian holding various threads of nature, mercy, and grace for the love she is weaving, and she skillfully guides them in and out without any doubt, until the entire design is laid out clearly before her, showcasing the Goodness of God.

With regard to this scheme it may be noted that apart from her merely intellectual pleasure in arithmetical methods of statement, Julian shews throughout a mystical sense of numerical correspondences. Life, both as being and action, is, to her sight, in its perfection full of trinities; while there are doubles,—incident to its imperfection, as we may put it, perhaps, though the book itself does not mark this distinction in so many words—there are doubles wherein two things are partially opposed and require for their reconciling a[Pg li] third that will complete them into trinity. First, as the Centre of all, there is the BLESSED TRINITY: All-Might, All-Wisdom, All-Love: one Goodness: FATHER and SON and HOLY GHOST: one Truth. To the First, Second, and Third Persons correspond the verbs MAY, for all-powerful freedom to do; CAN, for all-skilful ability to do; WILL, for all-loving will to do. So also "the Father willeth, the Son worketh, the Holy Ghost confirmeth." Another nomenclature of the Holy Trinity is, Might, Wisdom, Goodness: one Love; but that of Might, Wisdom, Love (employed by Abelard, Aquinas, and the Schoolmen generally) is the usual one, while Truth, Wisdom, Love, is employed in reference to that Image of God wherein Man is made: for man has not created might: his might is all in the uncreated might of God. Man in his essential Nature is "made-trinity," "like to the unmade Blessed Trinity"—a human trinity of truth, wisdom, love; and these respectively see, behold, and delight in the Divine Trinity of Truth, Wisdom, Love.

Regarding this idea, it's important to note that besides her intellectual enjoyment of mathematical expressions, Julian consistently expresses a mystical sense of numerical connections. In her view, life, both in its being and actions, is in its full form filled with trinities; while there are doubles — which we might say are related to its imperfections, although the book itself doesn't explicitly make this distinction — those doubles involve two things that are somewhat opposed and require a[Pg li] third element to bring them together into a trinity. At the core of everything is the BLESSED TRINITY: All-Power, All-Wisdom, All-Love: one Goodness: FATHER, SON, and HOLY GHOST: one Truth. The First, Second, and Third Persons correspond to the verbs MAY, signifying all-powerful freedom to act; CAN, representing all-skilled capacity to act; WILL, indicating all-loving intent to act. Likewise, "the Father willeth, the Son worketh, the Holy Ghost confirmeth." Another way to refer to the Holy Trinity is Might, Wisdom, Goodness: one Love; but the terms Might, Wisdom, Love (commonly used by Abelard, Aquinas, and the Scholastics) are the more standard ones, while Truth, Wisdom, Love, refers to that Image of God in which Man is created: for man has not created might: his strength is entirely from the uncreated might of God. Man, in his essential Nature, is a "made-trinity," "like the unmade Blessed Trinity" — a human trinity of truth, wisdom, love; and these respectively see, behold, and delight in the Divine Trinity of Truth, Wisdom, Love.

Man possesses Reason, which knows, Mind, or a feeling wisdom, which wits, and Love, which loves. The making of Man by the Son of God as Eternal Christ, is the work of Nature; the falling of Man is "suffered" (allowed), and afterwards healed, by Mercy; the raising of Man to a higher than his first state is the work of Grace. "In Nature we have our Being; in Mercy we have our Increasing; in Grace we have our Fulfilling."[Pg lii] The work of grace by means of our natural Reason enlightened by the Holy Ghost to see our sins, is Contrition; by means of our naturally-feeling Mind, touched by the Holy Ghost to behold the pain of the world, is Compassion; by means of our nature-and grace-inspired Love, which loves our Maker and Saviour (still by the separation of sin partially, painfully, hid from our sight) is greater Longing toward God. This longing must become an active "desire": for the chief work that we can do as fellow-workers with God in achieving full oneness with Him is Prayer; of which there are three things to understand: its Ground is God by whose Goodness it springeth in us; its use is "to turn our will to the will of our Lord"; its end is "that we should be made one with and like to our Lord in all things." And lastly we have for this life, both by nature and grace, the comprehensive virtue of Faith, "in which all our virtues come to us" and which has in its own nature three elements: understanding, belief, and trust. With Faith, which belongs perhaps chiefly to Reason,—Faith is "nought else but a right understanding, with true belief and sure trust, of our Being: that we are in God, and God in us, Whom we see not," "A light by nature coming from our endless Day, that is our Father, God" (liv., lxxxiii.)—is also Hope, which belongs to our feeling Mind (our Remembrance) and to the work of Mercy in this our fallen state: "Hope that we shall come to our Substance (our[Pg liii] high and heavenly nature) again." Moreover, "Charity keepeth us in Hope and Hope leadeth us in Charity; and in the end all shall be Charity" (lxxxv.).

Man has Reason, which knows, a Mind, or an understanding of wisdom, which wits, and Love, which loves. The creation of Man by the Son of God as the Eternal Christ is the work of Nature; the fall of Man is "suffered" (allowed), and later healed by Mercy; the elevation of Man to a higher state than his original one is the work of Grace. "In Nature, we have our Being; in Mercy, we have our Increasing; in Grace, we have our Fulfilling."[Pg lii] The work of grace, through our natural Reason enlightened by the Holy Spirit to recognize our sins, is Contrition; through our naturally feeling Mind, inspired by the Holy Spirit to see the suffering in the world, is Compassion; through our nature-and grace-inspired Love, which loves our Creator and Savior (still partially and painfully hidden from our sight by sin), arises greater Longing toward God. This longing needs to transform into active "desire": for the main task we can do as collaborators with God in achieving complete unity with Him is Prayer; and there are three key aspects to understand: its Ground is God, from whose Goodness it arises within us; its use is "to align our will with the will of our Lord"; its end is "that we may become one with and like our Lord in all things." Finally, in this life, we have the all-encompassing virtue of Faith, "in which all our virtues come to us," and which has three parts in its nature: understanding, belief, and trust. With Faith, which primarily relates to Reason,—Faith is "nothing more than a correct understanding, with true belief and sure trust, of our Being: that we are in God, and God is in us, Whom we do not see," "A light by nature coming from our endless Day, our Father, God" (liv., lxxxiii.)—is also Hope, which relates to our feeling Mind (our Memories) and the work of Mercy in our fallen state: "Hope that we will return to our Substance (our[Pg liii] high and heavenly nature) once again." Furthermore, "Charity keeps us in Hope and Hope guides us in Charity; and in the end, all shall be Charity" (lxxxv.).

With these trinities and groups of threes are others, belonging to God and man, mentioned successively in the closing chapters of the book: three manners of God's Beholding (or Regard of Countenance): that of the Passion, that of Compassion, and that of Bliss; three kinds of longing God has: to teach us, to have us, to fulfil us; three things that man needs in this life from God: Love, Longing, and Pity—"pity in love," to keep him now, and "longing in the same love" to draw him to heaven; three things by which man standeth in this life and by which God is worshipped: "use of man's reason natural; common teaching of Holy Church; inward gracious working of the Holy Ghost";—and last of all, "three properties of God, in which the strength and effect of all the Revelation standeth," "Life, Love and Light."

With these groups of threes, there are others related to God and man mentioned in the final chapters of the book: three ways God Looks (or His Gaze): the look of Passion, the look of Compassion, and the look of Bliss; three kinds of desire God has: to teach us, to possess us, to fulfill us; three things man needs in this life from God: Love, Longing, and Pity—“pity in love” to sustain him now, and “longing in the same love” to draw him to heaven; three things that support man in this life and through which God is worshipped: “the use of human reason; the common teaching of Holy Church; the inward gracious working of the Holy Spirit”;—and finally, “three attributes of God, in which the strength and impact of all Revelation lies,” "Life, Love and Light."

Again, Julian speaks of things that are double, and this double state seems to be one of imperfection, though she does not explicitly say so. Man's nature, she says, was created "double": "Substance" or Spirit essential from out of the Spirit Divine, and "Sensuality" or spirit related to human senses and making human faculties, intellectual and physical. These two, the Substance and Sense-soul, in their imperfection of union through the frailty of created love (which needs the divine in its[Pg liv] might to support it), became partially sundered by the failing of love. "For failing of love on our part, therefore, is all our travail"—from that comes the falling, the dying, and the painful travail between death from sin and life from God—both in the race and the individual. But Christ makes the double into trinity: for Christ is "the Mean [the medium] that keepeth the Substance and Sense-soul together" in his Eternal, Divine-Human Nature, because of His perfect love; and Christ-Incarnate in His Mercy, by this same perfect love brings these two parts anew and more closely together; and Christ uprisen, indwelling in the soul thus united, will keep them forever together, in oneness growing with oneness to Him. Moreover, Man being double also as "soul and body," needs to be "saved from double death," and this salvation, given, is Jesus-Christ, who joined Himself to us in the Incarnation and "yielded us up from the Cross with His Soul and Body into His Father's hands."

Once again, Julian talks about things that are double, and this double state seems to signify imperfection, even though she doesn’t explicitly say so. She states that man's nature was created "double": "Substance" or the essential Spirit emerging from the Divine Spirit, and "Sensuality" or the spirit connected to human senses, which enables human abilities, both intellectual and physical. These two, the Substance and Sense-soul, become imperfectly united due to the fragility of created love (which relies on the divine in its[Pg liv] strength to support it) and are partially separated by the failing of love. "For failing of love on our part, therefore, is all our struggle"—from this comes falling, dying, and the painful struggle between death from sin and life from God—both for humanity as a whole and for the individual. But Christ transforms the double into a trinity: Christ is "the Mean [the medium] that keeps the Substance and Sense-soul together" in His Eternal, Divine-Human Nature, because of His perfect love; and Christ-Incarnate, through His Mercy and this same perfect love, brings these two parts together anew and more intimately; and the risen Christ, residing within the soul now united, will keep them forever joined, in oneness growing in unity with Him. Additionally, since Man is also double as "soul and body," he needs to be "saved from double death," and this salvation is provided by Jesus Christ, who joined Himself to us in the Incarnation and "entrusted us from the Cross with His Soul and Body into His Father's hands."

In a mere reading of the Book these repeated correspondences may be felt as wearisome, formal, fantastic,—or rather they may seem so when, as here, they are brought together and noted, for Julian herself simply speaks of these different groups as they come in her theme. But when one tries to follow the thought of this book amongst the heights and depths of the things that are seen and temporal and the things unseen and eternal, these likenesses, found in all, seem to afford one guidance and surety of footing, like steps cut out in a steep[Pg lv] and difficult path. And as one goes on, and the whole of the meaning takes form, these significations of something all-prevailing give one a partial understanding such as Julian perhaps may have had: the feeling, the "Mind," of a certain half-caught measure in "all things that are," a proportion, a oneness. We are amongst free nature's mountains, but they do not rise haphazard: they shew a strange, a balanced beauty of line and light and shade, as convincing, if not as clear in its intention as the sunrise-lines and colouring of the euphrasy flower at our feet. We hear as we walk the wandering sound of "the vagrant, casual wind," but there is something in its rise and fall, and rising again, that has kinship with the flow and ebb and onrush of the lingering, punctual waves on the shore. Sursum Corda.

In just reading the Book, these repeated connections might feel tedious, formal, or even strange—which is understandable when they are highlighted like this. Julian herself merely references these different groups as they relate to her topic. However, if you attempt to follow the book's ideas through the highs and lows of both the visible, temporary things and the invisible, eternal ones, these similarities across everything provide guidance and stability, like steps carved into a steep and challenging path. As you continue, and the overall meaning takes shape, these indications of something all-encompassing offer a partial understanding similar to what Julian might have experienced: the sense, the "Mind," of a certain vaguely recognized order in "all things that are," a balance, a unity. We find ourselves among the mountains of nature, but they don’t appear randomly; they reveal a strange, harmonious beauty of lines and light and shadow, as compelling, if not as clear in purpose, as the lines and colors of the euphrasy flower at our feet at sunrise. As we walk, we can hear the wandering sound of "the vagrant, casual wind," yet there’s a quality in its rise and fall, and rise again, that resonates with the flow and retreat of the persistent, steady waves on the shore. Sursum Corda.

[1] The soon-forgotten petition of Julian's youth for a "bodily sickness" does not seem to have had any connection in her mind with special Revelation: it was desired neither as in any way a sign of invisible things nor as a direct means of beholding them. And probably, as a matter of fact, the sickness that was granted helped her in the way that she had desired, helped her to the sight of the Revelation, not directly, but by drawing her spirit to that utter dependence on and trust in God that is death's first lesson for all, that uttermost self-devotion to God that is life's last exercise. This spiritual state, with all that through years had gone before of feeling and thought and life's experience, made her ready to be shewn with special largeness and clearness God's love: how it filled the empty place of sin and pain and sorrow with its divine fulness. As to the "bodily sight" introducing the Revelation, a sight of "parts of the Passion," which may be compared with "The XV. Oos"—'Orationes'—Passion-prayers each beginning with 'O' (v. Hora of Sarum), it was recognised by Julian herself, even at the time of her seeing it, as being a sight of things "not in substance or nature." In this recognition it was proved to be neither mental delusion nor mere "raving" delirium. But it would, it seems, be natural that in her weakness of body and her exaltation of spirit (so tense that the strength of her self-surrender to death seemed to cast her back upon bodily life in the painless world between the two) some sort of physical illusion should be brought about by her prolonged gaze upon the Face of the Crucifix, and that in her desire to enter into the sufferings of the Passion as fully as those friends of her Lord's that beheld it, Julian thus gazing in the midst of night's shadows and the dim light of dawn should seem to herself to behold the sacred drops, depicted beneath the painted or sculptured Crown of Thorns, flow down "right plenteously." Julian gave thanks for this and all the "bodily sight" as a gift from God. By Him sickness and illusion, as well as things evil, are "suffered" to come, and by Him Revelation is given according to sundry times in diverse manners. Gain of the spirit through failure of the body—and no less by illusions of fever than by trance-state visions their seers speak of, when Death passes the Spirit half through the gates—would indeed be accordant with the truth of the Shewing that came to Julian, how man is raised through shame and death into glory and life, since in the weakness of failing men the strength of Christ is made perfect.

[1] The soon-to-be-forgotten request from Julian's youth for a "bodily sickness" doesn't seem to have connected in her mind with special Revelation: it wasn't seen as a sign of invisible things or a direct way to perceive them. In fact, the sickness she was granted likely helped her in the way she intended, guiding her to the sight of the Revelation, not directly, but by fostering a deep dependence on and trust in God—this is death's first lesson for everyone, and the ultimate self-devotion to God is life's final exercise. This spiritual state, combined with everything she had felt, thought, and experienced over the years, prepared her to be shown God's love with remarkable clarity and depth: how it filled the void left by sin, pain, and sorrow with its divine abundance. Regarding the "bodily sight" that introduced the Revelation—visions related to the "parts of the Passion," reminiscent of "The XV. Oos"—'Orationes'—passion prayers starting with 'O' (v. Hora of Sarum), Julian herself recognized, even as she was experiencing it, that this was seeing things "not in substance or nature." This understanding confirmed that it was neither mental delusion nor mere "raving" delirium. However, it seems natural that in her physical weakness and heightened spirit (so intense that her complete surrender to death seemed to pull her back into life in a painless state between the two), some kind of physical illusion could result from her prolonged gaze at the Face of the Crucifix. In her longing to fully share in the sufferings of the Passion like those friends of her Lord’s who witnessed it, Julian, gazing in the midst of night’s shadows and the dim light of dawn, might have felt she saw the holy drops, illustrated beneath the painted or sculpted Crown of Thorns, flowing down "very abundantly." Julian expressed gratitude for this and all the "bodily sight" as a gift from God. Through Him, sickness and illusion, as well as evil, are "allowed" to come, and through Him, Revelation is given in various ways at different times. Gaining spirit through the body's failure—and as much through fever-induced illusions as through visions from trance states that those who encounter Death describe—would indeed align with the truth of the Shewing that came to Julian, showing how humanity is elevated from shame and death into glory and life, since in the weakness of failing mankind, the strength of Christ is made perfect.

[2] See the Bampton Lectures on Christian Mysticism. W. R. Inge. (p. 111.)

[2] Check out the Bampton Lectures on Christian Mysticism by W. R. Inge. (p. 111.)

[3] See the Introduction to Le Livre des Visions et Instructions de la Bienheureuse Angèle de Foligno, traduit par Ernest Hello. Paris, 1895.

[3] See the Introduction to The Book of Visions and Instructions of Blessed Angela of Foligno, translated by Ernest Hello. Paris, 1895.

"When that which drew from out the boundless deep
Turns again home."

"When what came from the endless deep
Back home again.

[5] v. pp. 27, 57, 126, 156, 168; cf. Dionysius: "On Divine Names." Cap. iv. (tr. by Parker). S. Aug. Conf.: b. i. ch. 2; iii. 7; iv. 10-16; vii. 12-18.

[5] v. pp. 27, 57, 126, 156, 168; cf. Dionysius: "On Divine Names." Chapter iv. (translated by Parker). St. Augustine Confessions: book i, chapter 2; iii. 7; iv. 10-16; vii. 12-18.

[6] See the extract from Hilton given as a note to chapter lvii.

[6] See the excerpt from Hilton provided as a note to chapter lvii.

[7] Little Flowers of a Childhood (in Mem. J. D. W., Oct. 1894—March 1899). Some of the thoughts of children,—some of the rising thoughts of a very little child who, like Julian, faced the darkness of time (steadfast as Dürer's pilgrim Knight, gentle as Chaucer's,) and beheld on his journey the shining of the Eternal City,—might be set beside words of the Mystics as shewing, perhaps, through their very simplicity, the oneness of truth that there is to see, and the oneness of souls that see it. Here are convictions that the Cause of love, felt within, "must be Jesus' Good Spirit"; comfort in discovering of death's unreality (for if only the body, not the spirit, dies, "Oh, then it is only pretending-dying!"); a flash of discernment, perhaps, as to the passing away of lifeless evil since although, to the child, indeed "it is a pity that some one did not come and kill the devil; and then he would be dead," yet he has his own eschatology: "Well, when we are all dead, the devil will be dead too." More significant is a sudden overawed realisation of the great universe (setting pause to his own run round in play), one door to a quick perception in the child's devout spirit of analogy binding truths unseen by sense: "Is this world always going round, now?" ('Yes.') "It stays still! still!—Jesus is looking down now: we don't see Him."—Here, too, are habitual references to the things that are meant to be,—musings over the goodness and knowledge, the braveness and courtesy "meant to be" in a man; and here is a grateful, trusting sense of the real 'kindness' of 'wild' creatures and of hurting remedies. Many of those simple utterances, careless yet arresting like a blackbird's song, and personal with the ardent love and clear reason of a child faithfully living and bravely dying, seem to attest a kinship with seers of truth to whom longer trial has offered a sterner strength of complex thinking, for wider service here, but who, although they may have learnt thus 'more' in the knowledge of love, "shall never know nor learn other thing without end."—"I understood none higher stature in this life than childhood."

[7] Little Flowers of a Childhood (in Mem. J. D. W., Oct. 1894—March 1899). Some of the thoughts of children—particularly those of a very young child who, like Julian, confronted the darkness of life (steadfast as Dürer's pilgrim Knight, gentle as Chaucer's)—and saw on his journey the brilliance of the Eternal City, might be compared to the words of the Mystics, perhaps showing, through their simplicity, the unity of truth that can be perceived, and the unity of souls that perceive it. Here are beliefs that the Source of love, felt within, "must be Jesus' Good Spirit"; comfort in realizing the illusion of death (since only the body, not the spirit, dies, "Oh, then it is only pretending-dying!"); a sudden moment of clarity regarding the passing of lifeless evil, as the child thinks, "it’s a shame no one came to kill the devil; then he would be dead," yet he has his own understanding of the end times: "Well, when we are all dead, the devil will be dead too." Even more significant is a profound realization of the vast universe (pausing his play), leading to a quick insight in the child's devout spirit that connects truths unseen by the senses: "Is this world always going around, now?" ('Yes.') "It stays still! still!—Jesus is looking down now: we don't see Him."—There are also frequent references to what is meant to be, reflecting on the goodness and wisdom, bravery and courtesy that are "meant to be" in a man; and a grateful, trusting awareness of the true 'kindness' of 'wild' creatures and of painful remedies. Many of those simple expressions, casual yet striking like a blackbird's song, and personal with the passionate love and clear reasoning of a child living fully and dying bravely, seem to indicate a connection with truth-seekers who, through longer trials, have gained a stronger capacity for complex thought, contributing to wider service here, but who, even though they may have learned 'more' about the knowledge of love, "shall never know nor learn any other thing without end."—"I understood no greater stature in this life than childhood."

"It is not growing like a tree
In bulk, doth make man better be.

"It doesn't grow like a tree
In size, to make a person better."

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

A lily of a day
Is fairer far in May,
Although it fall and die that night,
It was the plant and flower of Light."

A lily for a day Is much prettier in May,
Even if it blooms and fades that night,
It was still the plant and flower of Light."

For all of the Company of saints have the sight of One Vision, and be it in the steadfast fulfilment of labour, or from out of the merriment of play,—through the strong, bright peace of endurance, or the silent acquiescence of the will, led along valleys of darkness,—or again in some swift rush of prayer into the morning light,—all of the saints, the babe and the ancient, beholding "the Blissful Countenance" say "with one voice": "It is well." "Amen. Amen."

For all the Company of saints share a single vision, whether through the dedicated effort of hard work or from the joy of play—through the strong, bright peace of endurance or the quiet acceptance of the will, guided through dark valleys—or in a sudden burst of prayer into the morning light—all of the saints, the young and the old, seeing "the Blissful Countenance" say "with one voice": "It's all good.." "Amen. Amen."

[8] "Catholic Mystics of the Middle Ages." Edinburgh Review, October 1896.

[8] "Catholic Mystics of the Middle Ages." Edinburgh Review, October 1896.

[9] In reference to introspection M. Maeterlinck speaks of Ruysbroeck as "the one analytical mystic." Ruysbroeck and the Mystics, p. 19.

[9] Regarding introspection, M. Maeterlinck describes Ruysbroeck as "the only analytical mystic." Ruysbroeck and the Mystics, p. 19.

[10] In ch. vii. de Cressy's "the Seal of her Ring" gives a misreading.

[10] In ch. vii. de Cressy's "the Seal of her Ring" contains an error.


PART III

Book's Theme

"The phase of thought or feeling which we call Mysticism has its origin in ... that dim consciousness of the beyond which is part of our nature as human beings.... Mysticism arises when we try to bring this higher consciousness into relation with the other contents of our minds. Religious Mysticism may be defined as the attempt to realise the presence of the living God in the soul and in nature, or, more generally, as the attempt to[Pg lvi] realise in thought and feeling, the immanence of the temporal in the eternal, and of the eternal in the temporal."—W. R. Inge, Christian Mysticism. The Bampton Lectures for 1900, p. 4.

"The phase of thought or feeling known as Mysticism comes from our slight awareness of the beyond, which is part of being human. Mysticism arises when we try to connect this higher consciousness with our other thoughts and feelings. Religious Mysticism can be described as the effort to recognize the presence of the living God within our souls and in nature, or more generally, as the attempt to understand in thought and feeling the connection between the temporal and the eternal, and the eternal within the temporal."—W. R. Inge, Christian Mysticism. The Bampton Lectures for 1900, p. 4.

"What is Paradise? All things that are; for all are goodly and pleasant and therefore may fitly be called a Paradise. It is said also that Paradise is an outer Court of Heaven. Even so this world is an outer court of the eternal, or of Eternity, and especially whatever in time, or any temporal creature manifesteth or remindeth us of God or Eternity; for the creature is a guide and a path to God and Eternity."[1] "God is althing that is gode, as to my sight," says Julian, "and the godenes that althing hath, it is He" (viii.).

"What is Paradise? It's everything that exists; everything is beautiful and enjoyable, and thus can rightly be called Paradise. It's also said that Paradise is an outer court of Heaven. In the same way, this world is an outer court of the eternal, or of Eternity, especially anything in time or any temporal being that shows us or reminds us of God or Eternity; because creation is a guide and a path to God and Eternity."[1] "God is everything that is good, as I see it," says Julian, "and the goodness that everything has, it comes from Him" (viii.).

"Truth seeth God," and every man exercising the human gift of Reason may in the sight and in the seeing of truths, attain to some sight of God as Truth. But "Wisdom beholdeth God," and although the enlightenment of the Spirit of Wisdom for the discernment of vital truth is a grace that is granted in needful measure to him that seeks to be guided by it, it is perhaps those receivers of grace that are mystics by nature and habit that are the most ready in reaching forward while still on earth to Wisdom's fullest and most immediate beholding of God as All in all. For theirs in the largest (and it may be the highest) efficiency, and in the fullest[Pg lvii] accordance with man's first gift of "Reason Natural," is the further gift that Julian calls "Mind": the gift of a certain spiritual sensitiveness whereby they are quick to take impression of eternal things unseen (seeing them either within or beyond the things of time that are seen) with surrender of self to partake of their life. For in this Beholding of Wisdom, response of the heart in purity and insight of the imagination in faith enhance each other, while the vision of the soul through both takes clearness.

"Truth sees God," and every person using the human ability of Reason can, through the sight and understanding of truths, gain some perception of God as Truth. But "Wisdom sees God," and although the enlightenment of the Spirit of Wisdom, which helps discern vital truth, is a grace given adequately to those who seek guidance from it, it may be those who naturally and regularly receive grace, the mystics, who are the most prepared to reach for Wisdom's fullest and most immediate vision of God as Everything. For theirs is the greatest (and possibly the highest) effectiveness, and in the fullest[Pg lvii] alignment with humanity's initial gift of "Natural Reason," is the further gift that Julian refers to as "Mind": the gift of a certain spiritual sensitivity that allows them to quickly grasp eternal things that are unseen (perceiving them either within or beyond the visible things of time) with a surrender of self to share in their essence. In this Beholding of Wisdom, the response of the heart in purity and the insight of the imagination in faith enhance each other, while the vision of the soul through both becomes clearer.

The mystic, who sees the wide-ruling oneness of God with all that is good—and thus, as the Mystics say, with all that is,—may begin at any point the beholding of Goodness and therein the beholding of God. "He is in the mydde poynt of all thyng, and all He doeth" (xi.). It is in the way of those thus fully endowed for the reaching to truth in its highest wisdom here, while they walk amongst the many manifestations of earth, to take them as delicate partial signs instinct with a single meaning. Here is mystical perception:—

The mystic, who understands the all-encompassing unity of God with everything good—and therefore, as the Mystics say, with all that exists—can start observing Goodness from any point and, in doing so, see God. "He is in the middle point of all things, and everything He does" (xi.). Those who are fully equipped to reach the highest truth and wisdom here, as they navigate the various manifestations of the world, perceive them as subtle hints imbued with a singular meaning. This is mystical perception:—

"To see a world in a grain of sand,
And a heaven in a wild flower;
Hold infinity in the palm of your hand,
And eternity in an hour";[2]

"To see the world in a grain of sand,
And heaven in a wildflower;
Hold infinity in your hand,
And eternity in an hour";[2]

by a blackbird's sudden song overhear, "in woodlands within," a joy out of the heart of the Life of life.[3] Speaking[Pg lviii] of the spiritual sight Julian relates: "I saw God in a point.—by which sight I saw that He is in all things." To the mystical soul, quiet to listen to "the music of the spheres," all sweet accordant sounds are singing Holy, Holy, Holy; to the mystical soul, "full of eyes within"—like those Creatures of Life seen on the plain by the prophet of the Law of life as renewed for Hope, and seen in the heights by the herald of the Evangel of life as fulfilled in Love—all symmetrical sights are as doors that are opened in Heaven. But it is most of all in the music and the symmetry made of adverse life and death by the power of love, as this is seen from highest to lowest, from lowest to highest, that the Revelation of God as Love that is All in all is received. And looking thereon in the highest manifestation, the manifestation of Christ, which is made for all men, the mystics meet other beholders, who are not called "mystics," yet who have not merely in greater or less degree, with them, the common gift of Reason, but, after their different manner and in their own share, the gift of the feeling "Mind." For both from the seeing of Truth and from the beholding of Wisdom comes the "holy wondering delight in God" that is simply delight of love in Love. So they of the East and they of the West sit down together to partake of the Bread and the Wine of the Table of God in His Kingdom.

by a blackbird's sudden song overheard, "in the woods within," a joy emerges from the heart of the Life of life.[3] Speaking[Pg lviii] of the spiritual vision, Julian shares: "I saw God in a point.—through that vision, I realized that He is in everything." To the mystical soul, quietly listening to "the music of the spheres," all sweet harmonious sounds sing Holy, Holy, Holy; to the mystical soul, "full of eyes within"—like those Creatures of Life seen on the plain by the prophet of the Law of life as renewed for Hope, and seen in the heights by the herald of the Evangel of life as fulfilled in Love—all symmetrical sights are like doors opening in Heaven. But it's especially in the music and symmetry created by the contrasting forces of life and death through the power of love, perceived from the highest to the lowest, and from the lowest to the highest, that the Revelation of God as Love that is All in all is received. And when looking there in the highest manifestation, the manifestation of Christ, which is given for all people, the mystics encounter others who aren't called "mystics," yet who also possess, to varying degrees, the common gift of Reason, and in their own way, the gift of the feeling "Mind." For both from the seeing of Truth and from the beholding of Wisdom comes the "holy wondering delight in God" that is simply delight in love for Love. Thus, those from the East and those from the West gather together to share the Bread and the Wine of God's Table in His Kingdom.

There is no other than one Food of the Divine Life consecrated and made ready and offered to man for his[Pg lix] human spirit to feed on; but the Christian mystic finds an offering of that Food, which is the sanctified Life of the Christ of God, not only in its constant presentment to the spirit alone, by the Spirit of God through Christ. To him, as to other Christians, the sight and the offering of the Life in God is given in that memorial, mediate, expectant Sacrament consecrated for the spirit's nurture through those elected Symbols of sense that are the most perfect and sacred symbols because in their earlier, natural use they most immediately minister to the whole human life on earth of the Giver and of the receivers. But along with this chosen Sacrament, and as one with it, there is shewn to the mystic the Life Divine in diverse manners of working: he sees God's Christ from afar, fore-sees the Eucharistic Sacrament of His most sacred Death and Life, now raised in the Bread and the Wine on high,—seeing its promise low in the ground in the earliest, ageless life of the wheat and the vine: seed cast away, bruised corn of wheat, and dying Body, and broken Bread, and daily obedience; a hidden root, crushed fruit of the vine, and Blood poured forth, and uplifted Wine, and joy of Love over Death: one Life.

There is only one Food of the Divine Life that is dedicated, prepared, and offered to humanity for their[Pg lix] spirit to nourish itself on; but the Christian mystic discovers this offering, which is the sanctified Life of Christ, not just presented constantly to the spirit alone, but through the Spirit of God via Christ. For him, as for other Christians, the awareness and offering of Life in God is provided through that memorial, a mediate, expectant Sacrament dedicated to nurturing the spirit through those chosen Symbols that are the most perfect and sacred, as they originally minister to the entire human experience on earth for both the Giver and the receivers. However, alongside this chosen Sacrament, and as part of it, the mystic is shown the Divine Life in various ways of manifestation: he sees Christ from a distance, fore-sees the Eucharistic Sacrament of His most sacred Death and Life, now elevated in the Bread and Wine—recognizing its promise in the ground in the earliest, timeless life of the wheat and the vine: seeds cast aside, crushed wheat, dying Body, broken Bread, and daily obedience; a hidden root, crushed fruit of the vine, Blood poured out, and lifted Wine, and the joy of Love over Death: one Life.

Sometimes there is for the mystics a partaking of these lesser "wayside sacraments," sometimes a turning aside from their symbols; sometimes the old song of life in the lower creation awakens singing, sometimes it scarcely is heard. But always the spirit of nature's signs as interpreted in Man, above all in Christ, lays its claim on[Pg lx] the soul; always as sung by the chorus of human spirits that live on the "Righteousness, Peace, and Joy" of the Will of God, the New Song of Life through Death has in it a summons and receives from one and another here, passing through much tribulation, its fuller concord of human achievement, or at least the desirous Amen. So whether the mystic dwell much or little with the sights and sounds of sense, those things that are seen and heard by the soul bear to him the command of his home, and the merest doorway glimpses, the echoes most distant, making their proffer of more and more within and beyond, say Come.

Sometimes, mystics connect with these lesser "wayside sacraments," or they may turn away from their symbols. Occasionally, the timeless song of life in the natural world stirs them to sing, while at other times, it's barely noticed. But the spirit of nature's signs, as interpreted in humanity—especially in Christ—always calls to the soul. It resonates through the chorus of human spirits that thrive on the "Righteousness, Peace, and Joy" of God's Will. The New Song of Life through Death holds a call and, through various tribulations, gathers a deeper harmony of human achievement, or at least a heartfelt Amen. So, whether the mystic engages deeply or only briefly with the sights and sounds of the world, those experiences seen and heard by the soul convey the essence of home. Even the slightest glimpses and distant echoes offer an invitation for more, saying Come.

"I give you the end of a golden string:
Only wind it into a ball,
It will lead you in at Heaven's Gate,
Built in Jerusalem wall."[4]

"Here’s the end of a golden thread:
Just roll it into a ball,
It will lead you through Heaven's Gate,
Constructed within the walls of Jerusalem."[4]

(Although this "following on to know," this winding of the truth caught hold of into a "perfect round" of thought and will and life, is probably not more easy for the mystics than for other people.

(Although this "following on to know," this winding of the truth that leads into a "perfect round" of thought, will, and life, is probably not any easier for the mystics than for anyone else.

"Amore, amor, tu sei cerchio rotondo!"[5])

"Love, oh love, you are a perfect circle!"__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)

God is in all; but "our soul may never have rest in things that are beneath itself" (lxvii.). "Well I wot," says Julian, "that heaven and earth and all that is made is great and large, fair and good," yet "all that is made"[Pg lxi] is seen as a little thing, the size of a hazel nut, held in the palm of her hand, when along with it her spiritual sight beholds the Maker. And though we may find the Maker in all things, we find Him, both as Maker and Restorer, first and best, First and Last, in the soul. There He is Alpha, there Omega. "It is readier to us to come to the knowing of God than to know our own Soul" (in its fullest powers). "For our soul is so deep-grounded in God and so endlessly treasured, that we may not come to the knowing thereof till we have first knowing of God, which is the Maker, to whom it is oned." And yet, "we may never come to full knowing of God till we know first clearly our own soul" (lvi.). The knowledge begins with God, but it begins with Him in the lowest place of the soul rescued from sin by mercy and entered by grace. "For Himself is nearest and meekest, highest and lowest, and doeth all" (lxxx.). To the soul that looks on Christ a remembrance rises of its own "fair nature" made in His image; yet "our Lord of His mercy sheweth us our sin and our feebleness by the sweet gracious light of Himself" (lxxviii.). Thus in the working of grace the soul comes to the knowledge both of its higher and lower parts. For in finding in itself both a natural response to the working of grace by its love and its longing after God, and a contrariness to the goodness of grace by its often failing and falling, it experiences both the action of the "Godly Will" (which is within it as a part of, and a[Pg lxii] gift from, its higher nature, "the Substance") and the action of a "beastly will" (from the simple animal nature) which can will no moral good and which, "failing of love," falls into sin: whereby comes pain, with all the "travail" of good and evil in conflict during the course of restoration. But it is only when the Sense-soul (wherein the higher will must overcome the lower) is at last brought up to heaven, enriched by all the profits of tribulation, and is united to the Substance waiting there, "hid with Christ in God," that we come to the perfect knowledge of God. For that knowledge, perfect in kind though always growing, can only begin when, being in our "full powers" and "all fully holy," we come to know clearly our own united perfected Soul. This seems to be Julian's view (lvi., etc.).

God is in everything, but "our soul may never find rest in things that are beneath itself" (lxvii.). "Well I know," says Julian, "that heaven and earth and everything created is vast and beautiful, fair and good," yet "all that is made" [Pg lxi] appears as a tiny thing, the size of a hazelnut, held in the palm of her hand, when at the same time her spiritual sight perceives the Creator. Although we can find the Creator in all things, we recognize Him, both as Creator and Restorer, first and foremost, First and Last, within the soul. There He is Alpha, there Omega. "It is easier for us to come to know God than to understand our own Soul" (in its fullest powers). "For our soul is so deeply rooted in God and so infinitely valued, that we cannot truly understand it until we first know God, who is the Maker, to whom it is one." Yet, "we can never fully know God until we first clearly understand our own soul" (lvi.). Knowledge starts with God, but it begins with Him at the lowest point of the soul, rescued from sin by mercy and entered by grace. "For He Himself is nearest and humblest, highest and lowest, and does everything" (lxxx.). For the soul that gazes upon Christ, a reminder surfaces of its own "fair nature" made in His image; yet "our Lord, in His mercy, shows us our sin and our weakness through the sweet gracious light of Himself" (lxxviii.). Thus, through the workings of grace, the soul comes to know both its higher and lower aspects. In recognizing within itself both a natural response to the workings of grace through its love and longing for God, and resistance to the goodness of grace through its frequent failings and downfalls, it experiences both the action of the "Godly Will" (which exists within it as a part of, and a gift from, its higher nature, "the Substance") and the action of a "beastly will" (from simple animal nature) which cannot will any moral good and which, "lacking love," falls into sin: resulting in pain, with all the "struggles" of good and evil in conflict during the process of restoration. But it is only when the Sense-soul (where the higher will must dominate the lower) is ultimately elevated to heaven, enriched by all the benefits of tribulation, and is united to the Substance waiting there, "hidden with Christ in God," that we achieve the complete knowledge of God. For that knowledge, perfect in essence though always growing, can only begin when, being in our "full powers" and "completely holy," we come to clearly understand our own united perfected Soul. This seems to be Julian's perspective (lvi., etc.).

Julian says elsewhere that we have in us here such a "medley" of good and evil that sometimes we hardly know of others or of ourselves wherein we stand, but that each "holy assent" that we make (by the Godly Will) to the grace and will of God, is a witness that we are of God. A witness to our sonship, it might be said; and perhaps, taking Julian's view for the time, we might think that as the Lost Son "came to himself," so the soul comes to the consciousness of the Godly Will; that as he arose and came to his Father and found Him, or rather was found by his Father, so the soul receives the healing of Christ in Mercy and the leading of the Holy Ghost in Grace; and that as at last, the[Pg lxiii] son not only found his father but found his lost sonship—yet a better sonship than ever he had known before—so the soul comes at last to find, more and more fully, that new sonship which is of its nature, yet is more than its nature. For it finds the nature oneness which by creation it had with the Son of God, enhanced and for ever sustained by grace.

Julian says elsewhere that we have such a "mix" of good and evil within us that sometimes we barely know where we or others stand. However, each "holy agreement" we make (by God's Will) to accept God’s grace and will is proof that we belong to God. It could be said that this is evidence of our sonship; and perhaps, considering Julian's perspective for the moment, we might think that just as the Lost Son "came to his senses," the soul comes to understand God's Will. Just as he got up and returned to his Father and found Him, or rather was

Sometimes, truly, the Mystical doctrine leads by tracks that are not easily followed, but it is perhaps only when her views are regarded in single parts, that any harm could be found in Julian's statements—all qualified as they are by her "as to my sight." At first indeed it may startle one to read of her saints that are known in the Church and in Heaven "by their sins," to hear that the wounds left by sin are made "medicines" on earth and turned to "worships" in Heaven; but then we remember the joy that shall be in Heaven over "one sinner that repenteth," the love that loves much because much is forgiven. And yet we remember the little children in their high faith and love and innocent days; and of such is the Kingdom of God. But the Child, with many "fair virtues," albeit imperfect, was likewise Julian's type of the Christian soul: "I understood no higher stature in this life than Childhood."

Sometimes, the mystical teachings take us on paths that aren't easy to navigate, but it’s only when we look at her views in isolation that we might find any issues with Julian's statements—all of which are qualified by her "as I see it." At first, it may surprise us to read about her saints being known in the Church and in Heaven "by their sins," to hear that the wounds caused by sin become "medicines" on earth and turn into "worship" in Heaven; but then we remember the joy in Heaven over "one sinner who repents," the love that loves deeply because so much has been forgiven. Yet we also think of little children in their strong faith and love during their innocent days; and of these are the Kingdom of God. But the child, with many "lovely qualities," even though imperfect, was also Julian's representation of the Christian soul: "I understood no higher state in this life than Childhood."

"To know our own soul"—it behoveth us to know our own soul—our high-nature soul, which is enclosed in God, and also our soul on the earth which Christ-Jesus inhabits, which has in it the "medley": "we[Pg lxiv] have in us our Lord Jesus uprisen, we have in us the wretchedness and the mischief of Adam's falling, dying" (lii.). But elsewhere Julian gives this name "our own soul" to the Church, seeing the Church likewise as the dwelling and working-place of Christ (lxii.). She has been speaking of the Divine Wisdom being as it were the Mother of the soul, and now she seems to lead us to the Church as to the Nursery where He tends His children. "For one single person may oftentimes be broken, but the whole Body of Holy Church was never broken, nor ever shall be, without end. And therefore a sure thing it is, a good and a gracious, to will meekly and mightily to be fastened to our Mother, Holy Church, that is Christ Jesus. For the Food of Mercy that is His dearworthy blood and precious water is plenteous to make us fair and clean; the sweet gracious hands of our Mother be ready and diligently about us. For He in all this working useth the office of a kind nurse that hath not else to do but to entend about the salvation of her child" (lxi.). Each soul is indeed the soul of a person and most intimately knows itself in its personal experience, through which indeed alone it can come to knowledge of others. Yet the single soul knows itself best in the souls of all the saints, in the fellowship of the "Blessed Common," where every virtue is found, not in each, at this time, but in all—not now in the perfect height nor the fairest flowering, but at growth in that ground where each plant holds some likeness to Christ.

"To know our own soul"—we need to understand our own soul—our higher nature soul, which is connected to God, and also our earthly soul that Christ Jesus inhabits, which contains the "mix": "we[Pg lxiv] have within us our Lord Jesus risen, we also carry the wretchedness and the sin from Adam's fall and death" (lii.). But elsewhere, Julian refers to "our own soul" as the Church, viewing the Church as the dwelling and working place of Christ (lxii.). She has been speaking about Divine Wisdom as if it were the Mother of the soul, and now she seems to guide us to the Church as the nurturing place where He cares for His children. "For one individual can often be broken, but the whole Body of Holy Church has never been broken, nor ever will be, forever. Therefore, it is certain, good, and gracious to willingly and strongly connect ourselves to our Mother, Holy Church, that is Christ Jesus. For the Food of Mercy, which is His worthy blood and precious water, is abundant enough to make us beautiful and clean; the sweet and loving hands of our Mother are ready and diligently attending to us. For He, in all this, acts as a kind nurse who has no other purpose but to focus on the salvation of her child" (lxi.). Each soul is indeed the soul of a person and knows itself most intimately through its personal experiences, which is indeed the only way it can come to know others. Yet, the individual soul knows itself best in the souls of all the saints, in the community of the "Blessed Common," where every virtue exists, not in each person individually at this moment, but in all—not now in perfect heights nor the finest blossoms, but in growth within the soil where each plant resembles some aspect of Christ.

With Julian the Christian Faith is not a thing added to the Mystical sight: these are, as again and again she says, seen both as one. It is the inherent Christianity of her system that makes her teaching always, in a large way, practical. For the system came at first to be seen by prayerful searching made out of her practical need of an answer to the problem of sin and sorrow; the Mystical Vision came with "contrition, compassion, and longing after God," those wounds that her contrite, pitiful, longing heart had desired should be made more deep in her life. It is through the work of grace that Julian reaches back to the gift of nature, its ground; and from the depths of this root-ground she rises soon again to the "springing and spreading" grace. So in the First of her Shewings the "higher" truth is seen: "we are all in Him beclosed," but in the Last—the conclusion and confirmation of all—the lower, yet nearer, truth, which all may know: "and He is beclosed in us." And speaking of this dwelling within the soul she speaks of His working us all into Him: "in which working He willeth that we be His helpers, giving to Him all our entending, learning His lores, keeping His laws, desiring that all be done that He doeth; truly trusting In Him" (lvii.).

With Julian, the Christian faith isn't just an addition to mystical insight; they are, as she repeatedly states, seen as one. It’s the inherent Christianity of her system that always makes her teachings largely practical. The system was initially developed through prayerful searching driven by her practical need for answers to the problems of sin and sorrow. The mystical vision came with “contrition, compassion, and longing for God,” those wounds that her repentant, compassionate, and yearning heart wanted to deepen in her life. Through the work of grace, Julian connects back to the gift of nature, its foundation; and from the depths of this root foundation, she soon rises again to grace that "springs and spreads." So, in the first of her showings, the "higher" truth is revealed: "we are all enclosed in Him," but in the last—the conclusion and affirmation of all—the lower, yet nearer, truth, which all can know: "and He is enclosed in us." Speaking of this dwelling within the soul, she talks about how He works to unite us all with Him: "in this working, He wills that we be His helpers, giving Him all our attention, learning His teachings, following His laws, desiring that everything be done as He does; truly trusting in Him" (lvii.).

Julian had prayed to feel Christ's dying pains, if it should be God's will, in order that she might feel compassion, and the visionary sight of His pain in the Face of the Crucifix filled her with pain as it grew upon her.[Pg lxvi] "How might any pain be more to me than to see Him that is all my life, all my bliss, and all my joy suffer?" Yet the Shewing of Pain was but the introduction to, and for a time the accompaniment of, the Revelation; the Revelation, itself, as a whole, was of Love—the Goodness or Active Love of God. So the First Shewing, as the Ground of all the rest, was a large view of this Goodness as the Ground of all Being. Although through these earlier Shewings the Saviour's bodily pain is felt by Julian so fully in "mind" that she feels it indeed as if it were bodily anguish she bore, it is in this very experience that the shewing of Joy is made to her spirit. So when in the opening of the Revelation she tells of beholding the Passion of Christ, her first unexpected word is of sudden joy from the inner sight of the Love that God is: the sight of the Trinity:—"And in the same Shewing suddenly the Trinity fulfilled my heart most of joy. (For where JESUS appeareth, the blessed Trinity is understood, as to my sight.)" And even as Julian finds afterwards that the Last Word of the Revelation is the same as the First: "Thou shalt not be overcome," so the opening Sight already shews her that which shall be revealed all through, for learning of "more in the same," and uplifts her heart to the fulness of joy that is shewn at the close. For she feels that this shock, as it were, of Revelation—this sudden joy of seeing Love in the midst of earth's evil, beyond and beneath and in the pain that is passing, is the entrance[Pg lxvii] into the joy of the Lord. "Suddenly the Trinity fulfilled my heart with utmost joy.—And so I understood it shall be in heaven without end to all that shall come there" (iv.). So at the close, when the vision was not of the Love Divine in that bending Face beneath the Crown of Thorns, but of the human love that shall spring up to meet the Divine out of the lowness of earth,—the vision of how from this body of death, as from an unsightly, shapeless, and stagnant mass of quagmire, there "sprang a full fair creature, a little Child, fully shapen and formed, agile and lively, whiter than lily; which swiftly glided up into heaven"—the spiritual shewing to the soul is this: "Suddenly thou shalt be taken from all thy pain ... and thou shalt come up above and thou shalt have me ... and thou shalt be fulfilled of love and of bliss" (lxiv.). And so in that early experience of Julian's when in her love, abandoned to pity and worship, she would not look up to Heaven from the Cross, it was also the inward sight by the higher part of her soul of the higher part of Christ's life, that Heavenly Love that could only rejoice, that overcame her frailty of flesh unwilling to suffer, and made her choose "only Jesus in weal and in woe." "Thou art my Heaven" (xix.-lv.). "All the Trinity wrought in the Passion of Jesus Christ," though only the Son of the Virgin suffered, and in seeing this, Julian saw "the Bliss of Christ's works," "the joy that is in the blissful Trinity [by reason] of the Passion of Christ";[Pg lxviii] "the Father willing all, the Son working all, the Holy Ghost confirming all."

Julian had prayed to experience Christ's suffering, if it was God's will, so she could feel compassion. The vision of His pain reflected in the Crucifix overwhelmed her with sorrow as it intensified. [Pg lxvi] "How could any pain be greater than seeing Him—who is my entire life, my happiness, and my joy—suffer?" However, the revealing of pain was just the introduction to, and for a time, the companion of the Revelation; the Revelation itself was fundamentally about Love—the Goodness or Active Love of God. The initial vision, serving as the foundation for everything else, offered a broad understanding of this Goodness as the essence of all Being. Although in these earlier visions Julian felt the Savior's physical suffering deeply in her "mind," almost like she was enduring the pain herself, it was through this experience that the vision of Joy was granted to her spirit. So when she begins recounting the Revelation, describing the Passion of Christ, her first unexpected reaction is sudden joy from witnessing the Love that God embodies: the sight of the Trinity: "And in the same vision, suddenly the Trinity filled my heart with immense joy. (For where JESUS appears, the blessed Trinity is understood, as I see it.)" Just as Julian later discovers that the last message of the Revelation echoes the first: "You will not be overcome," the opening sight already reveals to her that this theme will continue throughout, uplifting her heart to the fullness of joy evident at the conclusion. She realizes that this shock, this sudden joy of recognizing Love amid earthly evil—beyond, beneath, and within the passing pain—serves as the entrance [Pg lxvii] into the joy of the Lord. "Suddenly the Trinity filled my heart with ultimate joy.—And I understood it will be like this in heaven eternally for all who arrive there" (iv.). So at the end, when her vision was not of the Divine Love in that bowed Face beneath the Crown of Thorns, but of the human love that rises to meet the Divine from the depths of the earth,—the vision of how from this body of death, like an unsightly, shapeless mass of mud, there "sprang a full beautiful creature, a little Child, completely shaped and formed, lively and agile, whiter than a lily; which swiftly glided up into heaven"—the spiritual revelation for the soul is this: "Suddenly you will be taken from all your pain ... and you will come above and you will have me ... and you will be filled with love and bliss" (lxiv.). In that early experience of Julian's when, in her love, wholly dedicated to compassion and worship, she refused to look up to Heaven from the Cross, she also gained the inner sight of the higher aspects of Christ’s life—Heavenly Love that could only rejoice—which overcame her human frailty unwilling to endure suffering, leading her to choose "only Jesus in both good times and bad." "You are my Heaven" (xix.-lv.). "All the Trinity worked in the Passion of Jesus Christ," even though only the Virgin's Son suffered, and in realizing this, Julian perceived "the Bliss of Christ's works," "the joy found in the blessed Trinity [because of] the Passion of Christ"; [Pg lxviii] "the Father willing everything, the Son accomplishing everything, the Holy Spirit affirming everything."

This complexity of the Divine-Human life in the Son of God, this union in Christ Jesus of serene untouched blessedness in the heavenly regions of His spirit with His bearing, in the active joy of a "glad giver," all the sin and sorrow of the world, is revealed as the comfort and confidence of man, whose own deepest experience is love that suffers, whose highest worship therefore must be of Love that is strong to suffer.

The complexity of divine and human life in the Son of God, this union in Christ Jesus of untouched bliss in the heavenly realm of His spirit, alongside His role as a joyful giver, carrying all the sin and sorrow of the world, is shown to be the comfort and confidence of humanity. Our deepest experiences are characterized by love that endures pain, so our highest form of worship must be directed toward Love that is resilient in suffering.

It was a double joy that was shewn in Christ besides the bliss of the impassible Godhead, which is the bliss of Love without all time and beyond all deeds. For there was joy in the Passion itself: "If I might suffer more, I would suffer more," and joy in its fruits: "If thou art pleased, I am pleased." Thus, too, we are told of three ways in which our Lord would have us behold His Passion: first, "the hard pains He suffered on earth"; second, "the love that made Him to suffer passeth as far all His pains as Heaven is above earth"; third, "the joy and the bliss that made Him to be well-satisfied in it."—"With a glad countenance He looked unto His wounded Side, rejoicing" (xxii., xxiii., xxiv.).

It was a double joy shown in Christ in addition to the joy of the unchanging God, which is love beyond time and actions. For there was joy in the Passion itself: "If I could suffer more, I would suffer more," and joy in its results: "If you are pleased, I am pleased." Likewise, we learn of three ways our Lord wants us to see His Passion: first, "the intense pain He endured on earth"; second, "the love that made Him suffer surpasses all His pain as Heaven is above earth"; third, "the joy and bliss that made Him fully at ease in it."—"With a joyful expression, He looked at His wounded Side, rejoicing" (xxii., xxiii., xxiv.).

From the sight of Love that is higher than pain comes the sight of Love that is deeper than sin. Julian had had the mystical shewing that God is all that is good,[6][Pg lxix] and is only good, is the life of all that is, and doeth all that is done, and she had reasoned, as others before her had reasoned, that therefore "sin hath no substance" and "sin is no deed." But perhaps it is those that are most concerned with God in creature things, that suffer most shaking from the sight of evil. Those that seek God's Kingdom in this present world, finding "the dark places of the earth" full of the habitations of cruelty, have continually the enemy as with a sword in their bones saying within them: "Where is now thy God?" "I saw," says Julian, "that He is in all things. I beheld and considered, with a soft dread, and thought: What is sin?" (xi.). So also it is immediately after the coming of the mystical Shewing made "yet more highly": "It is I, it is I, it is I that am all," that the memory of her own experience is brought to her and she sees how in her longings after God, who is all the time so close about us, around us and within,—she had always been hindered from seeing and reaching Him fully by the darkening, disturbing power of sin. "And so I looked generally upon us all, and methought: If sin had not been, we should have all been clean, and like to our Lord as He made us" (xxvii.). Thus came again the stirring of that old question over which "afore this time often I wondered," with "mourning and sorrow," "why the beginning of sin was not letted—for then, methought, all should have been well."

From the perspective of Love that is greater than pain comes the recognition of Love that is deeper than sin. Julian had experienced the mystical revelation that God is all that is good,[6][Pg lxix] and is only good, is the essence of all existence, and initiates everything that happens. She reasoned, as others had before her, that "sin has no substance" and "sin is not an action." But those who are most focused on God in worldly matters often feel the greatest turmoil when confronted with evil. Those who seek God's Kingdom in this world, discovering "the dark places of the earth" filled with cruelty, constantly hear the adversary, as if with a sword in their bones, asking: "Where is your God now?" "I saw," says Julian, "that He is in everything. I looked closely and contemplated, with a gentle fear, and wondered: What is sin?" (xi.). It is right after the experience of the mystical revelation made "even more profound": "It is I, it is I, it is I that am everything," that she recalls her own experiences and realizes how in her yearning for God, who is always so close to us, surrounding us and within us, she had been blocked from fully seeing and reaching Him by the dark, unsettling influence of sin. "So I looked at all of us together, and I thought: If sin had not existed, we would all have been pure, and like our Lord as He created us" (xxvii.). Thus, the old question re-emerged, one that I had often pondered before, filled with "grief and sorrow," "why the onset of sin was not prevented—because then, I believed, everything would have been well."

To this darkness, crying to God, the light came first[Pg lxx] as by a soft general dawning of comfort for faith. "Sin is behoveable (it behoved that sin should be suffered to rise) but all shall be well, and all shall be well, and all manner of things shall be well." Yet Julian, unable to take comfort to her heart over that which was still so dark to her intellect, stands "beholding things general, troublously and mourning," saying thus in her thoughts: "Ah good Lord, how might all be well, for the great hurt that is come by sin to the creature?" (xxix.).

To this darkness, crying out to God, light first appeared[Pg lxx] as a gentle, overall dawn of comfort for faith. "Sin is necessary (it was necessary for sin to be allowed to rise) but everything will be okay, and everything will be okay, and everything will be okay." Yet Julian, unable to find comfort in her heart over what still felt so unclear to her mind, stands "seeing everything in general, troubled and grieving," thinking: "Ah good Lord, how can everything be okay, given the great harm that sin has caused to creation?" (xxix.).

The answer to this double question as to sin and pain is the central theme of the Revelation, though much is still hidden and much is but dimly revealed as yet to faith. In brief account, the sight, enough for us now, is this: "Mercy, by love, suffereth us to fail [of love] in measure, and in as much as we fail, in so much we die: for it needs must be that we die in so much as we fail of the sight and feeling of God that is our life.... And grace worketh our dreadful failing into plenteous, endless solace, and grace worketh our shameful falling into high, worshipful rising; and grace worketh our sorrowful dying into holy, blissful life" (xlviii.). "By the assay of this falling we shall have an high marvellous knowing of love in God, without end. For strong and marvellous is that love that may not and will not be broken for trespass. And this is one understanding of our profit. Another is the lowness and meekness that we shall get by the sight of our falling" (lxi.). "And by this meek knowing after this manner,[Pg lxxi] through contrition and grace, we shall be broken from all that is not our Lord. And then shall our blessed Saviour perfectly heal us and one us to Him" (lxxviii.).

The answer to this double question about sin and suffering is the main theme of the Revelation, although a lot remains hidden and much has only been vaguely revealed to faith so far. In short, what we can understand right now is this: "Mercy, driven by love, allows us to fail [in love] to some extent, and as much as we fail, that’s how much we die; because we must die to the degree that we lose the sight and feeling of God, which is our life.... And grace transforms our terrible failures into abundant, endless comfort, and grace turns our shameful falls into elevated, honorable rises; and grace changes our sorrowful dying into a holy, blissful life" (xlviii.). "Through this experience of falling, we will gain a deep and marvelous understanding of love in God, that goes on forever. For strong and wonderful is that love that cannot and will not be broken by wrongdoing. This is one insight into our benefit. Another is the humility and meekness we will gain from recognizing our failures" (lxi.). "And through this humble recognition in this way,[Pg lxxi] through repentance and grace, we will be broken away from everything that is not our Lord. And then our blessed Savior will perfectly heal us and unite us with Him" (lxxviii.).

Theodidacta, Profunda, Ecstatica—so Julian has been designated; perhaps she might in fuller truth be called Theodidacta, Profunda, Evangelica. She is indeed a mystic, evangelical, practical. With all her fellow-Christians and in the most deeply personal concern she looks with a tender mind on the redeeming work of God by Christ in the "glorious satisfaction" ("Asseth"), and in fervent response of love and thankfulness trusts in the blessed Passion of Christ, and in His sure keeping, and in all the restoring, fulfilling work by the Holy Ghost. But after the Mystical manner she seeks "the beyond": that is, while in no way leaving the works of mercy and grace she seeks to go back to the ground or source of them, the Goodness of God,—yes, to God Himself. "I could not have perceived of the part of Mercy but as it were alone in Love." "The Passion was a noble worshipful deed done in a time, but Love was without beginning, is, and shall be without ending."

Theodidacta, Profunda, Ecstatica—that’s how Julian has been labeled; maybe she could even more accurately be described as Theodidacta, Profunda, Evangelica. She truly is a mystic, evangelical, and practical. Alongside her fellow Christians, she deeply reflects on the redeeming work of God through Christ in the "glorious satisfaction" ("Asseth"), and with a heart full of love and gratitude, she places her trust in the blessed Passion of Christ, His faithful care, and in all the restorative and fulfilling work of the Holy Spirit. Yet, in a mystical way, she seeks "the beyond": while she doesn’t abandon acts of mercy and grace, she aims to return to their origin, which is the Goodness of God—indeed, to God Himself. "I couldn’t have understood the aspect of Mercy unless it existed within Love." "The Passion was a noble and honorable act that happened at a moment in time, but Love has no beginning, is, and will be without end."

The Mystical Vision is that which in outward nature sees the unseen within the seen, but it is also that which in spiritual things sees behind and beyond the temporal means, the eternal causes and ends (vi.). And it is surely here in the spiritual things, in the heart and centre of human existence, in the stress of[Pg lxxii] sin and suffering, rather than amongst the gentle growing things, and flaming lights, and songs, and blameless creatures of Nature that the Beatific Vision on earth is at its highest. For here are found united the Evangel and the Vision and the Life of love. "There the soul is highest, noblest, and worthiest, where it is lowest, meekest, and mildest": it is not in nature's goodness alone that we have our life, "all our life is in three," in nature, in mercy, in grace; "whereof we have meekness, mildness, patience and pity" (lviii., lix.). Man's "spirit," the higher nature that Julian talks of, may indeed be there in the Heavenly places, as an infant's angel lying in the Father's arms, always beholding His Face in love's silence of waiting; but here in earthly places is the Prodigal Son returning, here too is the Father's embrace, and here is His earliest greeting of the son that was lost and is found. And already here in the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth (where all grow pure in the sonship obedience of Jesus Christ), are those that are kept from the first as little children, taken up in His arms and suffered to sing their Hosannahs, which perfect His praise.

The Mystical Vision is the ability to see the invisible within the visible in nature, and it also involves perceiving what lies beyond the temporary aspects of spiritual matters—the eternal causes and purposes (vi.). It’s certainly in these spiritual matters, at the heart of human existence, amid sin and suffering, that the Beatific Vision is at its peak, rather than in the gentle growing things, bright lights, songs, and innocent creatures of Nature. Here, we find the blend of the Evangel, the Vision, and the Life of love. "The soul is at its highest, noblest, and most worthy when it is at its lowest, meekest, and mildest": our life isn't solely rooted in nature's goodness; "all our life is in three," in nature, in mercy, in grace; "from which we receive meekness, mildness, patience, and pity" (lviii., lix.). Humanity's "spirit," the higher nature that Julian refers to, may indeed reside in Heavenly places, like an infant's angel resting in the Father's arms, always gazing at His Face in the silence of loving anticipation; but here on Earth is the Prodigal Son returning, here is the Father's embrace, and here is His first greeting to the son who was lost and is found. Even now, in the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth (where all grow pure in the obedient sonship of Jesus Christ), there are those who are kept as little children, lifted in His arms and allowed to sing their Hosannahs, which complete His praise.

The Revelation of Love is all centred in the Passion, and looking on the Passion in time the soul sees, in vision, the Lamb that was slain from the foundation of the world, the mind conceives how before all time the Divine Love took to itself in the Wisdom of God the mode of Manhood, and in time created Man in the[Pg lxxiii] same, and how thus God could be and do all that man could be and do, could exercise Love Divine in human Faith and Courage: could "take our flesh" and live on the earth as "the Man, Christ-Jesus," "in all points tempted like as we are," finding His daily Bread in the will of the Father, drinking with joy of the Wine of life in the evening cup of Death. "Pain is passing," says Julian, but in passing it leads forth love in man to its deepest living, its fairest height of pureness and strength and fulfilment. Thus it behoved the Captain of man's salvation to have His perfection here through suffering. It is the Lamb in the midst of the Throne, the Almighty Love that was slain, that is Shepherd to the Martyrs, leading them unto living fountains of waters. He that bore the yoke gives rest to the heavy-laden; blessed is He that mourned: for He comforteth with His comfort.

The Revelation of Love revolves around the Passion. When reflecting on the Passion, the soul sees in vision the Lamb that was slain from the foundation of the world. The mind realizes that before time existed, Divine Love embraced the mode of Manhood in the Wisdom of God, and in time, created Man in the same way. This is how God could be and do everything that man could be and do, exercising Divine Love in human Faith and Courage: He could "take our flesh" and live on Earth as "the Man, Christ-Jesus," "tempted in all ways as we are," finding His daily Bread in the will of the Father and joyfully drinking from the Wine of life in the final cup of Death. "Pain is passing," says Julian, but in its passing, it draws forth love in man to its deepest expression, its highest purity, strength, and fulfillment. Therefore, it was necessary for the Captain of man’s salvation to reach perfection through suffering. It is the Lamb in the center of the Throne, the Almighty Love that was slain, who shepherds the Martyrs and leads them to living springs of water. He who bore the burden gives rest to the weary; blessed is He who mourned, for He comforts with His comfort.

So in the Mediæval story,[8] the highest Mystical Vision, the sight of the Holy Grail, comes only to him that is pure from self, and looks on the bleeding wound that sin has left in man, and is compassionate, and gives himself to service and healing.—Can ye drink of the Cup I drank of?—Love's Cup that is Death and Life.—

So in the medieval story,[8] the highest mystical vision, the sight of the Holy Grail, is only granted to those who are free from selfishness, who recognize the wounds that sin has inflicted on humanity, who feel compassion, and who dedicate themselves to helping and healing others.—Can you drink from the cup I drank from?—The cup of love that embodies both death and life.—

Wine of Love's joy I see thy cup
Red to the trembling brim
With Life outpoured, once lifted up,
I drink, remembering Him.—

Wine of Love, I see your cup
Brimming over, shaking
With Life poured out, previously lifted,
I drink, thinking of Him.—

It is the mourners who are comforted: those that bear griefs of their own, or bear griefs of others fully, do not despair, though the mere onlooker may well despair. Thus the compassionate Julian's vision is of Comfort—comfort not for herself "in special," but for "the general Man"—for all her fellow-Christians. She who had long time mourned for the hurt that is come by sin to the creature, came to the sight of comfort not by turning her eyes away but by deeper compassion that found through the very wounds the healing of Love on earth, the glory of Love in Heaven. She was "filled with compassion for the Passion of Christ," and thus she saw His joy; so afterwards, she tells, "I was fulfilled in part with compassion of all mine even-Christians, for that well, well-beloved people that shall be saved. For God's servants, Holy Church, shall be shaken in sorrow and anguish and tribulation in this world, as men shake a cloth in the wind. And as to this our Lord answered in this manner: A great thing shall I make hereof in Heaven of endless worship and everlasting joys. Yea so far forth as this I saw: that our Lord joyeth of the tribulations of His servants, with ruth and compassion." "For He saith: I shall wholly break you of your vain affections and of your vicious pride: and after that I shall together gather you, and make you mild and meek, clean and holy, by oneing to me" (xxviii.). Sin is indeed "the sharpest scourge," "viler and more painful than hell, without comparison," "an horrible thing to[Pg lxxv] see for the loved soul that would be all fair and shining in the sight of God, as Nature and Grace teacheth." And darkness, which overhangs the soul while here it is "meddling with any part of sin," "so that we see not clearly the Blissful Countenance of our Lord," is a lasting, life-long "natural penance" from God, the feeling of which indeed does not depart with actual sinning: "for ever the more clearly that the soul seeth this Blissful Countenance by grace of loving, the more it longeth to see it in fulness" (lxxii.). All this is in man's experience, with many other pains—pains which in individual lives have no proportionate relation to sin, though, in general, "sin is cause of pain" and "pain purgeth."—("For I tell thee, howsoever thou do thou shalt have woe"), (lxxvii., xxvii.). But the Comfort Revealed shews how sin, which "hath no part of being" and "could not be known but by the pain it is cause of," (sin which in this view may be compared to the nails of the Passion—mere dead matter, though with power to wound unto death for a time the blessed Life), sin, which is failure of human love,—leaves, notwithstanding all its horror, an opening for a fuller influx of Divine love and strength.[9] And as to darkness, "seeking is as good as beholding, for[Pg lxxvi] the time that God will suffer the soul to be in travail" (x.). And as to tribulation of every kind, "the Passion of our Lord is comfort to us against all this, and so is His blessed will" (xxvii.).

It’s the mourners who find comfort: those who carry their own grief or fully share in the grief of others don’t despair, even if a bystander might. Thus, the compassionate Julian's vision is about Comfort—comfort not just for herself but for "the general Man"—for all her fellow Christians. She who had mourned for the suffering caused by sin came to realize comfort not by turning away but through deeper compassion that discovered the healing of Love on earth and the glory of Love in Heaven through the very wounds. She was "filled with compassion for the Passion of Christ," and because of that, she saw His joy; later, she says, "I felt a partial fulfillment of compassion for all my fellow Christians, for that well-beloved people who will be saved. For God's servants, Holy Church, will face sorrow, anguish, and tribulation in this world, just as men shake a cloth in the wind. To this, our Lord responded: I will create great things from this in Heaven for endless worship and everlasting joy. Yes, to this extent I saw: that our Lord rejoices in the tribulations of His servants, with pity and compassion." "For He says: I will completely rid you of your empty desires and your vicious pride: and then I will gather you together, and make you gentle and humble, clean and holy, by uniting you to me" (xxviii.). Sin is indeed "the sharpest scourge," "more vile and painful than hell, beyond comparison," "an awful thing to see for a beloved soul that wishes to be all fair and shining in God's sight, as Nature and Grace teach." And darkness, which hangs over the soul while it is "involved with any part of sin," "so that we cannot clearly see the Blissful Countenance of our Lord," is a lasting, lifelong "natural penance" from God, which indeed does not go away with actual sinning: "for the clearer the soul sees this Blissful Countenance through the grace of love, the more it longs to see it fully" (lxxii.). All this is part of human experience, along with many other pains—pains that in individual lives don't relate proportionately to sin, though, in general, "sin is the cause of pain" and "pain purifies."—("For I tell you, no matter what you do, you will have sorrow"), (lxxvii., xxvii.). But the Comfort Revealed shows how sin, which "has no part of being" and "could only be recognized by the pain it causes," (sin, which in this sense may be compared to the nails of the Passion—mere dead matter, yet capable of wounding the blessed Life unto death for a time), sin, which represents the failure of human love,—leaves, despite all its horror, an opening for a greater influx of Divine love and strength.[9] And regarding darkness, "seeking is just as good as seeing, for the time that God allows the soul to be in distress" (x.). And concerning all kinds of tribulation, "the Passion of our Lord provides comfort against all this, as does His blessed will" (xxvii.).

The parts may seem to come by chance and to be "amiss," but the whole, and in the whole each part, is ordered. "And when we be all brought up above, then shall we see clearly in God the secret things which be now hid to us. Then shall none of us be stirred to say: Lord, if it had been thus, then it had been full well: but we shall all say with one voice: Lord, blessed mayst Thou be, for it is thus: it is well; and now we see verily that all things are done as it was then ordained before that anything was made" (xi., lxxxv.). "Moreover He that shall be our bliss when we are there, is our Keeper while we are here"; and the Last Word of the Revelation is the same as the First; "Thou shalt not be overcome." "He said not: Thou shalt not be tempested, thou shalt not be travailed, thou shalt not be distressed; but He said: Thou shalt not be overcome."

The parts might seem random and a bit off, but the whole, and each part within the whole, is organized. "And when we're all brought up above, then we'll clearly see in God the secret things that are currently hidden from us. At that point, none of us will be tempted to say: Lord, if it had been this way, then everything would have been great: instead, we will all say with one voice: Lord, may you be blessed, for it is this way: it is good; and now we truly see that everything is done as it was originally planned before anything was made" (xi., lxxxv.). "Furthermore, the one who will be our joy when we're there is our Keeper while we're here"; and the Last Word of the Revelation is the same as the First; "You shall not be overcome." "He did not say: You shall not be troubled, you shall not struggle, you shall not be distressed; but He said: You shall not be overcome."

This is God's comfort. And that here, meanwhile, we should take His comfort is Julian's chief desire and instruction. For Julian, who speaking so much of sin as a strange and troubling sight, yet gives as examples of sin only a slothful mistrusting despondency,—speaks indeed of faith and hope and charity, compassion and meekness, but scarcely exhorts except to the cheerful enduring of tribulation. So she gives counsel as to "rejoicing more in His whole love than sorrowing[Pg lxxvii] in our often fallings"; as to "living gladly and merrily for love's sake" in our penance of darkness (lxxii.-lxxxi.). And in general, for all experiences of life, "It is God's will that we take His promises and His comfortings as largely and as mightily as we may take them, and also He willeth that we take our abiding and our troubles as lightly as we may take them, and set them at nought" (lxiv., lxv., xv.).

This is God's comfort. And here, in the meantime, Julian’s main desire and instruction is for us to accept His comfort. For Julian, who often talks about sin as something strange and troubling, only cites examples of sin as a lazy and doubtful despair. She does speak of faith, hope, charity, compassion, and meekness, but hardly ever encourages anything other than the cheerful endurance of hardships. She advises us to "rejoice more in His entire love than to sorrow over our frequent failures" and to "live joyfully and happily for love's sake" during our dark times (lxxii.-lxxxi.). Overall, she asserts that "It is God's will that we embrace His promises and comforts as fully and powerfully as we can, and He also wants us to accept our circumstances and troubles as lightly as we can, and not to take them too seriously" (lxiv., lxv., xv.).

"We are all one in comfort," says Julian, "all the gracious comfort was for all mine even-Christians." Sin separates, pain isolates, but salvation and comfort unite.

"We're all one in comfort," Julian says, "all the gracious comfort belongs to all of us, even Christians." Sin divides, pain isolates, but salvation and comfort bring us together.

And lastly, in this mystical vision of the oneness of man with God in Christ, man is seen not only as united in himself in the diverse parts of his nature, and as one with his fellow man, but as joined to that which is below him. How often of one good and another, as of that fair and sacred "service of the Mother"—"nearest, readiest, and surest"—"in the creatures by whom it is done," do we hear Julian's confident word of Sacramental declaration: "It is Christ." "For God is all that is good, as to my sight, and God hath made all that is made: and he that loveth generally all his even-Christians for God, he loveth all that is. For in Mankind that shall be saved is comprehended all: that is to say, all that is made and the Maker of all. For in Man is God, and God is in all. And I hope," adds Julian, in words that are fitting to take for her courteous, her tender, "Good Speed" ere we pass to her book—altogether[Pg lxxviii] like her as they are, even to the careful, conditional "if" (for nothing, not even comfort, behoves to be "overdone much"), "I hope by the grace of God he that beholdeth it thus shall be truly taught and mightily comforted, if he needeth comfort" (ix.).

And finally, in this mystical vision of the oneness of humanity with God in Christ, people are seen not just as unified within themselves in the varied aspects of their nature, and as united with each other, but also as connected to what is beneath them. How often do we hear Julian's confident statement of Sacramental declaration concerning both one good thing and another, like that beautiful and sacred "service of the Mother"—"nearest, readiest, and surest"—"in the creatures by whom it is done": "It is Christ." "For God is all that is good, as I see it, and God has made everything that exists: and whoever loves all his fellow Christians for God truly loves all that is. For in humanity that will be saved is included everyone: that is to say, all that is created and the Creator of all. For in Man is God, and God is in all. And I hope," Julian adds, in words that are fitting to take as her kind, tender, "Good Speed" before we move on to her book—completely[Pg lxxviii] like her as they are, even to the careful, conditional "if" (for nothing, not even comfort, should be "overdone much"), "I hope by the grace of God that whoever perceives it this way shall be truly taught and greatly comforted, if they need comfort" (ix.).

Deus ubique est, et totus ubique est. All things are gathered up in Man, and Man is gathered up in Christ; and Christ is gathered up in the Bosom of the Father. So the world of the lower creation makes promise: All things are yours; and the Church says over its offering, lifted up: Ye are Christ's; and from the stillness the voice of peace is heard: And Christ is God's. "All the promises of God in Him are Yea and in Him Amen, unto the glory of God by us." All the promises of God: the blossom that floated to the ground; "the lily of a day" that "fell and died that night"; the "little Child, whiter than lily, that swiftly glided up into Heaven"—all the utterances silenced here—in Him are Yea and in Him Amen: Yea on earth and Amen for ever. "He turneth the shadow of death into the morning."

God is everywhere, and He is fully present everywhere. All things are included in Man, and Man is included in Christ; and Christ is embraced by the Father. So, the world of lower creation promises: All things are yours; and the Church proclaims over its offering, lifted up: Ye are Christ's; and from the stillness, the voice of peace is heard: And Christ is God's. "All the promises of God in Them are Yes and in Him Amen, bringing glory to God through us." All the promises of God: the blossom that floated to the ground; "the lily of a day" that "fell and died that night"; the "little Child, whiter than lily, that swiftly glided up into Heaven"—all the words silenced here—are Yes in Him and Amen in Him: Yes on earth and Amen forever. "He turns the shadow of death into the morning."

May 1901.

May 1901.

[1] Theologia Germanica, Chap. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Theologia Germanica, Ch. 1.

[2] Blake's Poems.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Blake's Poetry.

[3] Memorabilia of Jesus, by W. Peyton, p. 33.

[3] Memorabilia of Jesus, by W. Peyton, p. 33.

[4] Gilchrist's Life and Works of William Blake, vol. ii.

[4] Gilchrist's Life and Works of William Blake, vol. ii.

[5] Amor de Caritade, by Jacopone da Todi (formerly ascribed to S. Francis of Assisi).

[5] Love of Charity, by Jacopone da Todi (previously attributed to S. Francis of Assisi).

[6] "Quid me interrogas de bono? Unus est bonus, Deus."—S. Matt. xix. 17.

[6] "Why do you ask me about what is good? There is only one who is good, God."—S. Matt. xix. 17.

[8] A Key to Wagner's Parsifal, by H. von Wolzogen, tr. by Ashton Ellis.

[8] A Key to Wagner's Parsifal, by H. von Wolzogen, trans. by Ashton Ellis.

[9] Goodness is Active Love—love that moves. Drawing back from the finite creature, as a wave from the shore, it "suffers" sin's void to appear. But this lack of itself is allowed for the time, that so returning again in its force, to which evil is nothing, it may cover the desolate nature with deepness and highness and fulness unknown before. (See lvii.).

[9] Goodness is Active Love—love that moves. Pulling away from the limited being, like a wave receding from the beach, it "allows" the emptiness of sin to show itself. However, this absence of itself is permitted for now, so that when it returns with its full strength, to which evil is powerless, it can fill the barren nature with depth, height, and fullness never known before. (See lvii.).


REVELATIONS OF DIVINE LOVE

CHAPTER I

"A Revelation of Love—in Sixteen Shewings"

"A Revelation of Love—in Sixteen Showings"

This is a Revelation of Love that Jesus Christ, our endless bliss, made in Sixteen Shewings, or Revelations particular.

This is a Revelation of Love that Jesus Christ, our endless joy, made in Sixteen Showings, or particular Revelations.

Of the which the First is of His precious crowning with thorns; and therewith was comprehended and specified the Trinity, with the Incarnation, and unity betwixt God and man's soul; with many fair shewings of endless wisdom and teachings of love: in which all the Shewings that follow be grounded and oned.[1]

Of which the first is His precious crowning with thorns; and included in this was the Trinity, the Incarnation, and the unity between God and the human soul; along with many beautiful demonstrations of infinite wisdom and lessons of love: in which all the subsequent demonstrations are grounded and unified.[1]

The Second is the changing of colour of His fair face in token of His dearworthy[2] Passion.

The Second is the changing of color of His beautiful face as a sign of His worthy Passion.

The Third is that our Lord God, Allmighty Wisdom, All-Love, right as verily as He hath made everything that is, all-so verily He doeth and worketh all-thing that is done.

The Third is that our Lord God, Almighty Wisdom, All-Love, just as truly as He has created everything that exists, so truly does He do and accomplish everything that is done.

The Fourth is the scourging of His tender body, with plenteous shedding of His blood.

The Fourth is the beating of His gentle body, with a lot of bloodshed.

The Fifth is that the Fiend is overcome by the precious Passion of Christ.

The Fifth is that the Fiend is defeated by the precious Passion of Christ.

The Sixth is the worshipful[3] thanking by our Lord[Pg 2] God in which He rewardeth His blessed servants in Heaven.

The Sixth is the worshipful[3] thanking by our Lord[Pg 2] God, where He rewards His blessed servants in Heaven.

The Seventh is [our] often feeling of weal and woe; (the feeling of weal is gracious touching and lightening, with true assuredness of endless joy; the feeling of woe is temptation by heaviness and irksomeness of our fleshly living;) with ghostly understanding that we are kept all as securely in Love in woe as in weal, by the Goodness of God.

The Seventh is our frequent sense of happiness and sadness; (the feeling of happiness is gentle and uplifting, bringing a deep certainty of endless joy; the feeling of sadness is the challenge of heaviness and annoyance from our physical life;) with a spiritual understanding that we are held just as securely in Love during sadness as we are in happiness, by the Goodness of God.

The Eighth is of the last pains of Christ, and His cruel dying.

The Eighth is about the final suffering of Christ and His brutal death.

The Ninth is of the pleasing which is in the Blissful Trinity by the hard Passion of Christ and His rueful dying: in which joy and pleasing He willeth that we be solaced and mirthed[4] with Him, till when we come to the fulness in Heaven.

The Ninth is about the joy found in the Blessed Trinity through the intense suffering of Christ and His sorrowful death. In this joy and pleasure, He wants us to be comforted and delighted with Him until we reach fullness in Heaven.

The Tenth is, our Lord Jesus sheweth in love His blissful heart even cloven in two, rejoicing.

The Tenth is, our Lord Jesus shows His blissful heart in love, even split in two, celebrating.

The Eleventh is an high ghostly Shewing of His dearworthy Mother.

The Eleventh is a profound spiritual revelation of His beloved Mother.

The Twelfth is that our Lord is most worthy Being.

The Twelfth is that our Lord is the most worthy Being.

The Thirteenth is that our Lord God willeth we have great regard to all the deeds that He hath done: in the great nobleness of the making of all things; and the excellency of man's making, which is above all his works; and the precious Amends[5] that He hath made for man's sin, turning all our blame into endless worship.[6] In which Shewing also our Lord saith: Behold and see! For by the same Might, Wisdom, and Goodness that I have done all this, by the same Might, Wisdom, and Goodness I shall[Pg 3] make well all that is not well; and thou shalt see it. And in this He willeth that we keep us in the Faith and truth of Holy Church, not desiring to see into His secret things now, save as it belongeth to us in this life.

The Thirteenth is that our Lord God wants us to pay close attention to all the things He has done: the greatness of creating all things; and the excellence of making man, which is above all His works; and the precious repair He has made for man's sin, turning all our blame into endless praise. In this, our Lord also says: Look and see! For by the same Power, Wisdom, and Goodness that I have done all this, by the same Power, Wisdom, and Goodness I will make right all that is not right; and you will see it. And in this, He wants us to remain in the Faith and truth of Holy Church, not wishing to explore His secret things now, except as it pertains to us in this life.

The Fourteenth is that our Lord is the Ground of our Prayer. Herein were seen two properties: the one is rightful prayer, the other is steadfast trust; which He willeth should both be alike large; and thus our prayer pleaseth Him and He of His Goodness fulfilleth it.

The Fourteenth is that our Lord is the foundation of our prayer. In this, we see two qualities: the first is sincere prayer, and the second is unwavering trust; both should be equally strong. This way, our prayer is pleasing to Him, and in His goodness, He fulfills it.

The Fifteenth is that we shall suddenly be taken from all our pain and from all our woe, and of His Goodness we shall come up above, where we shall have our Lord Jesus for our meed and be fulfilled with joy and bliss in Heaven.

The Fifteenth is that we will suddenly be freed from all our pain and sorrow, and by His Goodness, we will rise above, where we will have our Lord Jesus as our reward and be filled with joy and bliss in Heaven.

The Sixteenth is that the Blissful Trinity, our Maker, in Christ Jesus our Saviour endlessly dwelleth in our soul, worshipfully ruling and protecting all things, us mightily and wisely saving and keeping, for love; and we shall not be overcome of our Enemy.

The Sixteenth is that the Blessed Trinity, our Creator, lives in our souls through Christ Jesus our Savior, worshipfully ruling and protecting everything, powerfully and wisely saving us and keeping us safe, out of love; and we will not be defeated by our Enemy.

[1] made one, united.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ made one, united.

[2] precious, honoured.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ valued, respected.

[3] honour-bestowing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ honor-bestowing.

[4] made glad.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ made happy.

[5] MS. "Asseth" = Satisfaction, making-enough.

[5] MS. "Asseth" = Satisfaction, enough to meet needs.

[6] honour, glory.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ honor, glory.


CHAPTER II

"A simple creature unlettered.—Which creature afore desired three gifts of God"

"A simple creature, unlettered. Which creature before desired three gifts of God"

These Revelations were shewed to a simple creature unlettered,[1] the year of our Lord 1373, the Thirteenth day of May. Which creature [had] afore desired three gifts of God. The First was mind of His Passion; the Second was bodily sickness in youth, at thirty years[Pg 4] of age; the Third was to have of God's gift three wounds.

These revelations were shown to a simple, uneducated person,[1] in the year 1373, on the Thirteenth day of May. This person had previously asked God for three gifts. The first was the understanding of His Passion; the second was to experience bodily illness in youth, at the age of thirty; the third was to receive three wounds as a gift from God.

As to the First, methought I had some feeling in the Passion of Christ, but yet I desired more by the grace of God. Methought I would have been that time with Mary Magdalene, and with other that were Christ's lovers, and therefore I desired a bodily sight wherein I might have more knowledge of the bodily pains of our Saviour and of the compassion of our Lady and of all His true lovers that saw, that time, His pains. For I would be one of them and suffer with Him. Other sight nor shewing of God desired I never none, till the soul were disparted from the body. The cause of this petition was that after the shewing I should have the more true mind in the Passion of Christ.

As for the first point, I felt a bit of what the Passion of Christ was like, but I wanted more through God's grace. I wished to be with Mary Magdalene and others who loved Christ, and that’s why I longed to have a physical vision that would give me a deeper understanding of our Savior’s physical sufferings and the compassion of our Lady and all His true lovers who witnessed His pain at that time. I wanted to be one of them and share in His suffering. I never desired any other vision or revelation of God until after my soul has separated from my body. The reason for this request was that after the vision, I would have a more genuine understanding of the Passion of Christ.

The Second came to my mind with contrition; [I] freely desiring that sickness [to be] so hard as to death, that I might in that sickness receive all my rites of Holy Church, myself thinking that I should die, and that all creatures might suppose the same that saw me: for I would have no manner of comfort of earthly life. In this sickness I desired to have all manner of pains bodily and ghostly that I should have if I should die, (with all the dreads and tempests of the fiends) except the outpassing of the soul. And this I meant[2] for [that] I would be purged, by the mercy of God, and afterward live more to the worship of God because of that sickness. And that for the more furthering[3] in my death: for I desired to be soon with my God.

The second thought came to me with regret; I freely wished for that illness to be so severe that it would lead to my death, so that I could receive all my rites from the Holy Church, believing that I would die, and that all creatures who saw me would think the same: I wanted no comfort from earthly life. In this illness, I wished to endure all kinds of physical and spiritual pains that I would face if I were to die, along with all the fears and torments from the demons, except for the separation of my soul. My intention was that I would be purified, by the mercy of God, and afterward live more in honor of God because of that sickness. And that would further help in my death: I longed to be with my God soon.

These two desires of the Passion and the sickness I desired with a condition, saying thus: Lord, Thou knowest[Pg 5] what I would,—if it be Thy will that I have it—; and if it be not Thy will, good Lord, be not displeased: for I will nought but as Thou wilt.

These two desires of passion and illness I wanted under a condition, saying: Lord, You know[Pg 5] what I want—if it’s Your will for me to have it; and if it’s not Your will, good Lord, please don’t be angry: for I want nothing but what You wish.

For the Third [petition], by the grace of God and teaching of Holy Church I conceived a mighty desire to receive three wounds in my life: that is to say, the wound of very contrition, the wound of kind[4] compassion, and the wound of steadfast[5] longing toward God.[6] And all this last petition I asked without any condition.

For the Third [petition], by the grace of God and the teachings of the Holy Church, I developed a strong desire to receive three deep wounds in my life: specifically, the wound of true repentance, the wound of genuine compassion, and the wound of unwavering longing for God. And for this last petition, I asked without any conditions.

These two desires aforesaid passed from my mind, but the third dwelled with me continually.

These two desires left my thoughts, but the third stayed with me constantly.

[1] "that cowde no letter" = unskilled in letters.

[1] "that cowde no letter" = not literate.

[2] thought of, designed.

thought of, designed.

[3] MS. "speed."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "speed."

[4] i.e. natural.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ natural.

[5] MS. "wilful" = earnest, with set will.

[5] MS. "wilful" = determined, with a strong intention.

[6] For these wounds see xvii. p. 40, xxvii. p. 56, xxviii., lxxii. and xxxix.

[6] For these injuries, refer to xvii. p. 40, xxvii. p. 56, xxviii., lxxii. and xxxix.


CHAPTER III

"I desired to suffer with Him"

"I wanted to suffer with Him"

And when I was thirty years old and a half, God sent me a bodily sickness, in which I lay three days and three nights; and on the fourth night I took all my rites of Holy Church, and weened not to have lived till day. And after this I languored forth[1] two days and two nights, and on the third night I weened oftentimes to have passed;[2] and so weened they that were with me.

And when I was thirty and a half, God sent me a physical illness that kept me in bed for three days and three nights. On the fourth night, I took all my Holy Church rites, thinking I wouldn’t live until morning. After that, I lingered for two more days and two nights, and on the third night, I often thought I had passed away, and those with me thought so too.

And being in youth as yet, I thought it great sorrow to die;—but for nothing that was in earth that meliked to live for, nor for no pain that I had fear of: for I[Pg 6] trusted in God of His mercy. But it was to have lived that I might have loved God better, and longer time, that I might have the more knowing and loving of God in bliss of Heaven. For methought all the time that I had lived here so little and so short in regard of that endless bliss,—I thought [it was as] nothing. Wherefore I thought: Good Lord, may my living no longer be to Thy worship![3] And I understood by my reason and by my feeling of my pains that I should die; and I assented fully with all the will of my heart to be at God's will.

And since I was still young, I thought it was a huge sorrow to die;—but there was nothing on earth that I wanted to live for, nor any pain that I was afraid of: for I trusted in God's mercy. But it was to have lived so I could love God better and for a longer time, so I could know and love God more in the bliss of Heaven. Because it seemed to me that the time I had lived here was so little and so short compared to that endless bliss,—I thought it was almost nothing. Therefore, I thought: Good Lord, may my life no longer be for Your worship![3] And I understood through my reasoning and my feeling of my pain that I was going to die; and I fully agreed with all my heart to be at God's will.

Thus I dured till day, and by then my body was dead from the middle downwards, as to my feeling. Then was I minded to be set upright, backward leaning, with help,—for to have more freedom of my heart to be at God's will, and thinking on God while my life would last.

Thus I endured until morning, and by then my body was numb from the waist down. Then I decided to sit up, leaning back with support, to have more freedom in my heart to be at God's will, and to focus on God as long as I lived.

My Curate was sent for to be at my ending, and by that time when he came I had set my eyes, and might[4] not speak. He set the Cross before my face and said: I have brought thee the Image of thy Maker and Saviour: look thereupon and comfort thee therewith.

My priest was called to be with me as I was dying, and by the time he arrived, I had lost my sight and couldn't speak. He placed the Cross in front of me and said: I have brought you the image of your Creator and Savior: look at it and find comfort.

Methought I was well [as it was], for my eyes were set uprightward unto Heaven, where I trusted to come by the mercy of God; but nevertheless I assented to set my eyes on the face of the Crucifix, if I might;[5] and so I did. For methought I might longer dure to look even-forth[6] than right up.

I thought I was doing well because I was looking up towards Heaven, where I hoped to find God's mercy; however, I decided to focus on the face of the Crucifix, if I could;[5] and I did just that. I felt like I could look forward for a longer time than straight up.[6]

After this my sight began to fail, and it was all dark about me in the chamber, as if it had been night, save in[Pg 7] the Image of the Cross whereon I beheld a common light; and I wist not how. All that was away from[7] the Cross was of horror to me, as if it had been greatly occupied by the fiends.

After this, my vision started to fade, and the room was completely dark, as if it were night, except for the image of the Cross where I saw a faint light; I didn't know how. Everything away from the Cross filled me with dread, as if it were heavily populated by demons.

After this the upper[8] part of my body began to die, so far forth that scarcely I had any feeling;—with shortness of breath. And then I weened in sooth to have passed.

After this, the upper[8] part of my body started to shut down, to the point that I hardly had any feeling and was struggling to breathe. I truly thought I was going to die.

And in this [moment] suddenly all my pain was taken from me, and I was as whole (and specially in the upper part of my body) as ever I was afore.

And in this moment, suddenly all my pain was lifted from me, and I felt as whole (especially in the upper part of my body) as I ever had before.

I marvelled at this sudden change; for methought it was a privy working of God, and not of nature. And yet by the feeling of this ease I trusted never the more to live; nor was the feeling of this ease any full ease unto me: for methought I had liefer have been delivered from this world.

I was amazed by this sudden change; it felt like a secret act of God, not something natural. And yet, despite the relief I felt, I didn't trust that I would live any longer; this relief didn’t really give me any comfort because I would have preferred to be free from this world.

Then came suddenly to my mind that I should desire the second wound of our Lord's gracious gift: that my body might be fulfilled with mind and feeling of His blessed Passion. For I would that His pains were my pains, with compassion and afterward longing to God. But in this I desired never bodily sight nor shewing of God, but compassion such as a kind[9] soul might have with our Lord Jesus, that for love would be a mortal man: and therefore I desired to suffer with Him.

Then it suddenly occurred to me that I should wish for the second wound of our Lord's gracious gift: that my body might be filled with the thoughts and feelings of His blessed Passion. I wanted His suffering to be my suffering, with compassion and then a longing for God. However, in this, I didn't wish for any physical sight or display of God, but rather the kind of compassion that a loving soul might have for our Lord Jesus, to love Him as if I were a mortal man: and so I desired to suffer with Him.

[1] "I langorid forth" = languished on.

"I drifted on."

[2] I thought often that I was about to die.

[2] I frequently thought I was on the verge of dying.

[3] Or it may be, at in de Cressy's version: May my living be no longer to Thy worship?

[3] Or it might be, in de Cressy's version: Can my life no longer be devoted to Your worship?

[4] i.e. could.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. could.

[5] i.e. could.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. could.

[6] straight forward.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ straightforward.

[7] MS. "beside."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "next to."

[8] MS. "over."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "finished."

[9] "kinde," true to its nature that was made after the likeness of the Creating Son of God, the type and the Head of Mankind,—therefore loving, and sympathetic with Him, and compassionate of His earthly sufferings: Who, Himself, for Love's sake, suffered as man.

[9] "kind," true to its nature made in the image of the Creator Son of God, the prototype and the Head of Humanity,—therefore loving, empathetic towards Him, and compassionate for His earthly struggles: Who, Himself, out of Love, endured suffering as a human.


THE FIRST REVELATION

CHAPTER IV

"I saw ... as it were in the time of His Passion.... And in the same Shewing suddenly the Trinity filled my heart with utmost joy"

"I saw... as if during His Passion... And in that same vision, the Trinity suddenly filled my heart with total joy."

In this [moment] suddenly I saw the red blood trickle down from under the Garland hot and freshly and right plenteously, as it were in the time of His Passion when the Garland of thorns was pressed on His blessed head who was both God and Man, the same that suffered thus for me. I conceived truly and mightily that it was Himself shewed it me, without any mean.[1]

In this moment, I suddenly saw red blood trickling down from underneath the crown, hot and fresh and plentiful, like in the time of His Passion when the crown of thorns was pressed onto His blessed head, who was both God and Man, the same one who suffered like this for me. I truly and powerfully realized that it was Him showing it to me, without any intermediary.[1]

And in the same Shewing suddenly the Trinity fulfilled my heart most of joy. And so I understood it shall be in heaven without end to all that shall come there. For the Trinity is God: God is the Trinity; the Trinity is our Maker and Keeper, the Trinity is our everlasting love and everlasting joy and bliss, by our Lord Jesus Christ. And this was shewed in the First [Shewing] and in all: for where Jesus appeareth, the blessed Trinity is understood, as to my sight.

And in the same vision, suddenly the Trinity filled my heart with immense joy. I realized that this is how it will be in heaven forever for everyone who arrives there. The Trinity is God; God is the Trinity; the Trinity is our Creator and Guardian, our eternal love, joy, and bliss, through our Lord Jesus Christ. This was revealed in the First Vision and in all of them: because wherever Jesus appears, the blessed Trinity is understood, as I see it.

And I said: Benedicite Domine! This I said for reverence in my meaning, with mighty voice; and full greatly was astonied for wonder and marvel that I had, that He that is so reverend and dreadful will be so homely with a sinful creature living in wretched flesh.

And I said: Benedicite Domine! I said this out of reverence in my intention, with a strong voice; and I was greatly amazed by the wonder and awe that I felt, that He who is so revered and fearsome would be so familiar with a sinful being living in miserable flesh.

This [Shewing] I took for the time of my temptation,—for[Pg 9] methought by the sufferance of God I should be tempted of fiends ere I died. Through this sight of the blessed Passion, with the Godhead that I saw in mine understanding, I knew well that It was strength enough for me, yea, and for all creatures living, against all the fiends of hell and ghostly temptation.

This experience I considered as the moment of my temptation, for I thought that by God's allowance I would be tested by demons before I died. Through this vision of the blessed Passion, alongside the divine presence I understood, I realized that it was more than enough strength for me, and for all living beings, to withstand all the demons of hell and spiritual temptations.

In this [Shewing] He brought our blessed Lady to my understanding. I saw her ghostly, in bodily likeness: a simple maid and a meek, young of age and little waxen above a child, in the stature that she was when she conceived. Also God shewed in part the wisdom and the truth of her soul: wherein I understood the reverent beholding in which she beheld her God and Maker, marvelling with great reverence that He would be born of her that was a simple creature of His making. And this wisdom and truth: knowing the greatness of her Maker and the littleness of herself that was made,—caused her to say full meekly to Gabriel: Lo me, God's handmaid! In this sight[2] I understood soothly that she is more than all that God made beneath her in worthiness and grace; for above her is nothing that is made but the blessed [Manhood][3] of Christ, as to my sight.

In this [Shewing], He revealed our blessed Lady to my understanding. I saw her spiritually, in a physical form: a simple young woman, meek and childlike, in the same stature she was when she conceived. God also showed, in part, the wisdom and truth of her soul; through this, I understood the deep reverence with which she looked upon her God and Creator, marveling greatly that He would be born from her, a simple being made by Him. This wisdom and truth—recognizing the greatness of her Maker and her own smallness—prompted her to humbly say to Gabriel: Look at me, God's handmaid! In this vision[2], I truly realized that she is of greater worth and grace than all that God made beneath her; for above her, nothing is made except for the blessed [Manhood][3] of Christ, as I perceive.

[1] intermediary—thing or person. See vi., xix., xxxv., lv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ intermediary—object or individual. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

[2] Either: In this sight—Shewing—of her; or In this her sight,—insight—beholding (vii., xliv., lxv.). See Rev. xi. ch. xxv., "For our Lord shewed me nothing in special but our Lady Saint Mary; and her He shewed three times." The first shewing is here (a sight referred to in ch. vii. and elsewhere); the second, in ch. xviii.; the third, in ch. xxv.

[2] Either: In this sight—Showing—of her; or In this her sight,—insight—beholding (vii., xliv., lxv.). See Rev. xi. ch. xxv., "For our Lord showed me nothing in particular but our Lady Saint Mary; and her He showed three times." The first showing is here (a sight mentioned in ch. vii. and elsewhere); the second, in ch. xviii.; the third, in ch. xxv.

[3] This word is in S. de Cressy's edition.

[3] This word appears in S. de Cressy's edition.


CHAPTER V

"God, of Thy Goodness, give me Thyself;—only in Thee I have all"

"God, in Your goodness, give me Yourself;—only in You do I have everything."

In this same time our Lord shewed me a spiritual[1] sight of His homely loving.

In this same time, our Lord showed me a spiritual[1] vision of His warm love.

I saw that He is to us everything that is good and comfortable for us: He is our clothing that for love wrappeth us, claspeth us, and all encloseth[2] us for tender love, that He may never leave us; being to us all-thing that is good, as to mine understanding.

I realized that He is everything good and comforting for us: He is our clothing that lovingly wraps, embraces, and surrounds us with tender love so that He will never leave us; being everything good for us, as I understand it.

Also in this He shewed me a little thing, the quantity of an hazel-nut, in the palm of my hand; and it was as round as a ball. I looked thereupon with eye of my understanding, and thought: What may this be? And it was answered generally thus: it is all that is made. I marvelled how it might last, for methought it might suddenly have fallen to naught for little[ness]. And I was answered in my understanding: It lasteth, and ever shall [last] for that God loveth it. And so All-thing hath the Being by the love of God.

Also in this, He showed me a small object, the size of a hazelnut, in the palm of my hand; and it was as round as a ball. I looked at it with the eyes of my understanding and thought: What could this be? And I received a general answer: it is everything that exists. I was amazed at how it could last, as I thought it might suddenly vanish because of its smallness. And I was answered in my understanding: It lasts, and always will last, because God loves it. And so everything exists because of the love of God.

In this Little Thing I saw three properties. The first is that God made it, the second is that God loveth it, the third, that God keepeth it. But what is to me verily the Maker, the Keeper, and the Lover,—I cannot tell; for till I am Substantially oned[3] to Him, I may never have full rest nor very bliss: that is to say, till I be so fastened to Him, that there is right nought that is made betwixt my God and me.

In this little thing, I saw three qualities. The first is that God created it, the second is that God loves it, and the third is that God protects it. But what it means to me that He is the Maker, the Protector, and the Lover—I can’t really say; because until I am truly united[3] with Him, I may never find complete peace or real happiness: in other words, until I am so connected to Him that nothing stands between God and me.

It needeth us to have knowing of the littleness of creatures and to hold as nought[4] all-thing that is made, for to love and have God that is unmade. For this is the cause why we be not all in ease of heart and soul: that we seek here rest in those things that are so little, wherein is no rest, and know not our God that is All-mighty, All-wise, All-good. For He is the Very Rest. God willeth to be known, and it pleaseth Him that we rest in Him; for all that is beneath Him sufficeth not us. And this is the cause why that no soul is rested till it is made nought as to all[5] things that are made. When it is willingly made nought, for love, to have Him that is all, then is it able to receive spiritual rest.

We need to understand the smallness of created things and regard everything that is made as nothing in comparison to loving and having God, who is unmade. This is why we often feel uneasy in heart and soul: we seek rest in things that are insignificant, where there is no true rest, and we do not recognize our God, who is All-powerful, All-wise, and All-good. He is the True Rest. God wants to be known, and it pleases Him that we find rest in Him; because everything beneath Him does not satisfy us. This is why no soul finds true rest until it lets go of everything created. When it willingly relinquishes all for love in order to have Him, who is everything, then it is capable of receiving spiritual rest.

Also our Lord God shewed that it is full great pleasance to Him that a helpless soul come to Him simply and plainly and homely. For this is the natural yearnings of the soul, by the touching of the Holy Ghost (as by the understanding that I have in this Shewing): God, of Thy Goodness, give me Thyself: for Thou art enough to me, and I may nothing ask that is less that may be full worship to Thee; and if I ask anything that is less, ever me wanteth,—but only in Thee I have all.

Also, our Lord God showed that it brings Him great pleasure when a helpless soul comes to Him simply, plainly, and sincerely. This reflects the natural yearning of the soul, inspired by the Holy Spirit (as I understand from this revelation): God, because of Your goodness, give me Yourself: for You are enough for me, and I cannot ask for anything less that would fully honor You; and if I ask for anything less, I will always be wanting—but only in You do I have everything.

And these words are full lovely to the soul, and full near touch they the will of God and His Goodness. For His Goodness comprehendeth all His creatures and all His blessed works, and overpasseth[6] without end. For He is the endlessness, and He hath made us only to Himself, and restored us by His blessed Passion, and keepeth us in His blessed love; and all this of His Goodness.

And these words are incredibly beautiful to the soul, and they closely align with God's will and His Goodness. His Goodness encompasses all His creatures and all His blessed works, and it surpasses[6] without end. He is the ultimate in endlessness, and He created us solely for Himself, restored us through His blessed Passion, and keeps us in His blessed love; all of this is a result of His Goodness.

[1] MS. "ghostly," and so, generally, throughout the MS.

[1] MS. "ghostly," and so, generally, throughout the MS.

[2] "Becloseth," and so generally.

"Closes," and so generally.

[3] i.e. in essence united.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ basically united.

[4] "to nowtyn."

"to nowtyn."

[5] "nowtid of." de Cressy: "naughted (emptied)."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "emptied." de Cressy: "emptied (nothing)."

[6] surpasseth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ surpasses.


CHAPTER VI

"The Goodness of God is the highest prayer, and it cometh down to the lowest part of our need"

"The goodness of God is the highest form of prayer, and it reaches even the lowest point of our need."

This Shewing was made to learn our soul wisely to cleave to the Goodness of God.

This revelation was given to help our souls wisely cling to the goodness of God.

And in that time the custom of our praying was brought to mind: how we use for lack of understanding and knowing of Love, to take many means [whereby to beseech Him].[1]

And during that time, we remembered our prayer tradition: how we often rely on various methods to seek Him because we lack understanding and knowledge of Love.[1]

Then saw I truly that it is more worship to God, and more very delight, that we faithfully[2] pray to Himself of His Goodness and cleave thereunto by His Grace, with true understanding, and steadfast by love, than if we took all the means that heart can think. For if we took all these means, it is too little, and not full worship to God: but in His Goodness is all the whole, and there faileth right nought.

Then I truly saw that it's more honoring to God, and brings more real joy, to sincerely[2] pray to Him for His Goodness and stay connected to it through His Grace, with true understanding, and steadfast love, than if we relied on all the resources our hearts can imagine. Because even if we used all those resources, it would still be too little and not complete worship to God: but in His Goodness is everything, and there nothing is lacking.

For this, as I shall tell, came to my mind in the same time: We pray to God for [the sake of] His holy flesh and His precious blood, His holy Passion, His dearworthy[Pg 13] death and wounds: and all the blessed kindness,[3] the endless life that we have of all this, is His Goodness. And we pray Him for [the sake of] His sweet Mother's love that Him bare; and all the help we have of her is of His Goodness. And we pray by His holy Cross that he died on, and all the virtue and the help that we have of the Cross, it is of His Goodness. And on the same wise, all the help that we have of special saints and all the blessed Company of Heaven, the dearworthy love and endless friendship that we have of them, it is of His Goodness. For God of His Goodness hath ordained means to help us, full fair and many: of which the chief and principal mean is the blessed nature that He took of the Maid, with all the means that go afore and come after which belong to our redemption and to endless salvation. Wherefore it pleaseth Him that we seek Him and worship through means, understanding that He is the Goodness of all.

For this, as I will explain, came to my mind at the same time: We pray to God for the sake of His holy flesh and His precious blood, His holy Passion, and His worthy death and wounds: and all the blessed kindness, the endless life we have from all this, is His Goodness. We pray to Him for the love of His sweet Mother who bore Him; all the help we receive from her is from His Goodness. We pray by His holy Cross, on which He died, and all the strength and assistance we get from the Cross comes from His Goodness. Similarly, all the help we receive from special saints and all the blessed Company of Heaven, the cherished love and everlasting friendship we have from them, is also from His Goodness. Because God, in His Goodness, has established many means to help us, all fair and plentiful: among which the foremost and most important means is the blessed nature He took from the Virgin, along with all the means that precede and follow that are related to our redemption and eternal salvation. Therefore, it pleases Him that we seek Him and worship through these means, understanding that He is the Goodness of all.

For the Goodness of God is the highest prayer, and it cometh down to the lowest part of our need. It quickeneth our soul and bringeth it on life, and maketh it for to waxen in grace and virtue. It is nearest in nature; and readiest in grace: for it is the same grace that the soul seeketh, and ever shall seek till we know verily that He hath us all in Himself enclosed.

For the goodness of God is the greatest prayer, and it reaches down to our deepest needs. It awakens our souls and brings us to life, helping us grow in grace and virtue. It is closest in nature and most available in grace because it is the same grace that the soul yearns for and will always seek until we truly understand that He encompasses us all.

For He hath no despite of that He hath made, nor hath He any disdain to serve us at the simplest office that to our body belongeth in nature, for love of the soul that He hath made to His own likeness.

For He doesn’t have any disdain for what He has created, nor does He look down on serving us in the most basic tasks that our bodies require, out of love for the soul that He made in His own image.

For as the body is clad in the cloth, and the flesh in the skin, and the bones in the flesh, and the heart in the[Pg 14] whole,[4] so are we, soul and body, clad in the Goodness of God, and enclosed. Yea, and more homely: for all these may waste and wear away, but the Goodness of God is ever whole; and more near to us, without any likeness; for truly our Lover desireth that our soul cleave to Him with all its might, and that we be ever-more cleaving to His Goodness. For of all things that heart may think, this pleaseth most God, and soonest speedeth [the soul].

For just as the body is covered by clothing, and the flesh is under the skin, and the bones are surrounded by flesh, and the heart is within the whole, so are we—soul and body—wrapped in the Goodness of God and contained. Yes, and even more intimately: for all these things can wear out and fade, but the Goodness of God is always complete; and it is closer to us, without any likeness; for truly our Beloved desires that our soul cling to Him with all its strength, and that we continually cling to His Goodness. Of all the things that the heart can ponder, this pleases God the most and most quickly aids [the soul].

For our soul is so specially loved of Him that is highest, that it overpasseth the knowing of all creatures: that is to say, there is no creature that is made that may [fully] know[5] how much and how sweetly and how tenderly our Maker loveth us. And therefore we may with grace and His help stand in spiritual beholding, with everlasting marvel of this high, overpassing, inestimable[6] Love that Almighty God hath to us of His Goodness. And therefore we may ask of our Lover with reverence all that we will.

For our soul is so specially loved by the highest Being that it surpasses the understanding of all creatures: in other words, there is no creature made that can [fully] know how much and how sweetly and how tenderly our Creator loves us. Because of this, we can, with grace and His help, stand in spiritual reflection, forever amazed by this profound, surpassing, and priceless Love that Almighty God has for us out of His Goodness. Therefore, we can respectfully ask our Lover for anything we desire.

For our natural[7] Will is to have God, and the Good Will of God is to have us; and we may never cease from willing nor from longing till we have Him in fullness of joy: and then may we no more desire.

For our nature[7] Will is to have God, and the Good Will of God is to have us; and we should never stop wanting or longing until we have Him in complete joy: and then we may no longer desire.

For He willeth that we be occupied in knowing and loving till the time that we shall be fulfilled in Heaven; and therefore was this lesson of Love shewed, with all that followeth, as ye shall see. For the strength and the Ground of all was shewed in the First Sight. For[Pg 15] of all things the beholding and the loving of the Maker maketh the soul to seem less in his own sight, and most filleth him with reverent dread and true meekness; with plenty of charity to his even-Christians.[8]

For He wants us to be engaged in knowing and loving until we are fulfilled in Heaven; and that's why this lesson of Love was shown, along with everything that follows, as you will see. The strength and foundation of it all was revealed in the First Sight. For[Pg 15] in everything, the act of seeing and loving the Creator makes the soul appear smaller in its own eyes and fills it with respectful fear and true humility; with an abundance of love for fellow Christians.[8]

[1] MS. "To make many menys." So in Letter 385 of The Paston Letters, 1422-1509 A.D.—"Our Soverayn Lord hath wonne the feld, & uppon the Munday next after Palmesunday, he was resseved in York with gret solempnyte & processyons. And the Mair & Comons of the said cite mad ther menys to have grace be [by] Lord Montagu & Lord Barenars, which be for the Kyngs coming in to the said cite, which graunted hem [them] grace." Letter 472 (from Margaret Paston).—"Your ryth wele willers have kounselyd me that I xuld kownsell you to maken other menys than ye have made, to other folks, that wold spede your matyrs better than they have done thatt ye have spoken to therof" (ed. by James Gairdner, vol i.). See ch. iv. p. 8.

[1] MS. "To make many menos." So in Letter 385 of The Paston Letters, 1422-1509 C.E.—"Our Sovereign Lord has won the field, and on the Monday after Palm Sunday, he was received in York with great solemnity and processions. The Mayor and the Common people of the said city made their pleas to obtain favor from Lord Montagu and Lord Baroness, who were before the King’s arrival in the said city, and granted them favor." Letter 472 (from Margaret Paston).—"Your good friends have advised me that I should suggest to you to make other appeals than you have made, to other people, who would help your matters better than those you have already spoken to about it." (ed. by James Gairdner, vol i.). See ch. iv. p. 8.

[2] i.e. trustingly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. trustingly.

[3] bond as of relationship.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bond as of relationship.

[4] "the bouke" = the bulk, the thorax.

[4] "the bouke" = the main part, the body.

[5] "witten."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "written."

[6] or, as in S. de Cressy, "immeasurable." The word, however, looks like "oninestimable" with the "on" blotted or erased.

[6] or, as S. de Cressy put it, "immeasurable." The word, however, appears to be "oninestimable" with the "on" smudged or removed.

[7] "kindly."

"kindly."

[8] "to his even cristen"—fellow-Christians ("even" = equal). Hamlet, Act v. Sc. i. "great folk ... more than their even Christian."

[8] "to his fellow Christians"—fellow Christians ("even" = equal). Hamlet, Act v. Sc. i. "great people ... more than their fellow Christian."


CHAPTER VII

"The Shewing is not other than of faith, nor less nor more"

"The showing is nothing other than faith, neither less nor more."

And [it was] to learn us this, as to mine understanding, [that] our Lord God shewed our Lady Saint Mary in the same time: that is to say, the high Wisdom and Truth she had in beholding of her Maker so great, so holy, so mighty, and so good. This greatness and this nobleness of the beholding of God fulfilled her with reverent dread, and withal she saw herself so little and so low, so simple and so poor, in regard of[1] her Lord God, that this reverent dread fulfilled her with meekness. And thus, by this ground [of meekness] she was fulfilled with grace and with all manner of virtues, and overpasseth all creatures.

And this was meant to teach us, as far as I understand, that our Lord God showed our Lady Saint Mary at that moment: that is to say, the great Wisdom and Truth she had in witnessing her Maker, who is so great, so holy, so powerful, and so good. This greatness and nobility in seeing God filled her with respectful awe, and at the same time, she saw herself as so small and lowly, so simple and so poor compared to her Lord God, which filled her with humility. Thus, because of this humility, she was filled with grace and every kind of virtue, surpassing all creatures.

In all the time that He shewed this that I have told now in spiritual sight, I saw the bodily sight lasting of the plenteous bleeding of the Head. The great drops of blood fell down from under the Garland like pellots, seeming as it had come out of the veins; and in the coming out they were brown-red, for the blood was full[Pg 16] thick; and in the spreading-abroad they were bright-red; and when they came to the brows, then they vanished; notwithstanding, the bleeding continued till many things were seen and understood. The fairness and the lifelikeness is like nothing but the same; the plenteousness is like to the drops of water that fall off the eaves after a great shower of rain, that fall so thick that no man may number them with bodily wit; and for the roundness, they were like to the scale of herring, in the spreading on the forehead. These three came to my mind in the time: pellots, for roundness, in the coming out of the blood; the scale of herring, in the spreading in the forehead, for roundness; the drops off eaves, for the plenteousness innumerable.

Throughout the time that He revealed this to me in spiritual vision, I saw the physical reality of the abundant bleeding from the Head. Large drops of blood fell from under the Crown like pellets, appearing as if they were flowing from the veins; initially, they were brownish-red because the blood was very thick, and as they spread out, they became bright red; when they reached the brows, they disappeared. Still, the bleeding continued until many things were observed and understood. The beauty and realism were unlike anything else; the abundance resembled the drops of water that fall from the eaves after a heavy rain, falling so thick that no one could count them by physical means; and in their roundness, they were similar to fish scales spreading across the forehead. These three images came to my mind at the time: pellets, for their roundness, in the flow of blood; fish scales, for their roundness in spreading on the forehead; and the water drops from the eaves, for their countless abundance.

This Shewing was quick and life-like, and horrifying and dreadful, sweet and lovely. And of all the sight it was most comfort to me that our God and Lord that is so reverend and dreadful, is so homely and courteous: and this most fulfilled me with comfort and assuredness of soul.

This vision was quick and lifelike, and horrifying and dreadful, sweet and lovely. Of all that I saw, it was the most comforting to me that our God and Lord, who is so reverent and fearsome, is also so approachable and kind: and this filled me with comfort and assurance of soul.

And to the understanding of this He shewed this open example:—

And to clarify this, He showed a clear example:—

It is the most worship that a solemn King or a great Lord may do a poor servant if he will be homely with him, and specially if he sheweth it himself, of a full true meaning, and with a glad cheer, both privately and in company. Then thinketh this poor creature thus: And what might this noble Lord do of more worship and joy to me than to shew me that am so simple this marvellous homeliness? Soothly it is more joy and pleasance to me than [if] he gave me great gifts and were himself strange in manner.

It’s the highest honor a serious king or a great lord can show a humble servant if he treats him casually and especially if he does it genuinely, with a cheerful attitude, both privately and in public. Then this poor person thinks: "What could this noble lord do that would be more honorable and joyful for me than to show me, someone so ordinary, this incredible friendliness? Honestly, it brings me more joy and pleasure than if he gave me lavish gifts and acted distant."

This bodily example was shewed so highly that man's[Pg 17] heart might be ravished and almost forgetting itself for joy of the great homeliness. Thus it fareth with our Lord Jesus and with us. For verily it is the most joy that may be, as to my sight, that He that is highest and mightiest, noblest and worthiest, is lowest and meekest, homeliest and most courteous: and truly and verily this marvellous joy shall be shewn us all when we see Him.

This physical example was shown so beautifully that a person's[Pg 17] heart could be captivated and almost forget itself in the joy of such great humility. This is how it is with our Lord Jesus and with us. For truly, in my view, the greatest joy is that He who is the highest and most powerful, the noblest and most worthy, is also the lowest and humblest, the kindest and most gracious: and this incredible joy will be revealed to all of us when we see Him.

And this willeth our Lord that we seek for and trust to, joy and delight in, comforting us and solacing us, as we may with His grace and with His help, unto the time that we see it verily. For the most fulness of joy that we shall have, as to my sight, is the marvellous courtesy and homeliness of our Father, that is our Maker, in our Lord Jesus Christ that is our Brother and our Saviour.

And this is what our Lord wants us to do: to seek out and rely on joy and comfort, as much as we can with His grace and help, until we see it for real. To me, the greatest joy we will have is the amazing kindness and warmth of our Father, our Creator, in our Lord Jesus Christ, who is our Brother and Savior.

But this marvellous homeliness may no man fully see in this time of life, save he have it of special shewing of our Lord, or of great plenty of grace inwardly given of the Holy Ghost. But faith and belief with charity deserveth the meed: and so it is had, by grace; for in faith, with hope and charity, our life is grounded. The Shewing, made to whom that God will, plainly teacheth the same, opened and declared, with many privy points belonging to our Faith which be worshipful to know. And when the Shewing which is given in a time is passed and hid, then the faith keepeth [it] by grace of the Holy Ghost unto our life's end. And thus through the Shewing it is not other than of faith, nor less nor more; as it may be seen in our Lord's teaching in the same matter, by that time that it shall come to the end.

But this amazing sense of home can only be truly perceived by someone who has been specially shown by our Lord or is filled with a wealth of grace from the Holy Spirit. However, faith and love earn the reward, and that comes through grace; for our life is founded on faith, hope, and charity. The revelation given to those whom God chooses clearly teaches this, revealing and explaining many hidden aspects of our Faith that are valuable to know. And when the revelation given at a certain time fades and becomes hidden, then faith sustains it through the grace of the Holy Spirit until the end of our lives. Thus, through the revelation, it is nothing other than faith, neither more nor less; as we can see in our Lord’s teaching on the same subject, when it comes to the end.

[1] i.e. seen at the same time as, or in comparison with. See the note to ch. iv. p. 9.

[1] i.e. viewed simultaneously or in relation to. Refer to the note to ch. iv. p. 9.


CHAPTER VIII

"In all this I was greatly stirred in charity to my fellow-Christians that they might see and know the same that I saw"

"In all this, I felt a strong urge to help my fellow Christians so they could see and understand what I saw."

And as long as I saw this sight of the plenteous bleeding of the Head I might never cease from these words: Benedicite Domine!

And as long as I saw this sight of the abundant bleeding of the Head, I could never stop saying these words: Benedicite Domine!

In which Shewing I understood six things:—The first is, the tokens of the blessed Passion and the plenteous shedding of His precious blood. The second is, the Maiden that is His dearworthy Mother. The third is, the blissful Godhead that ever was, is, and ever shall be: Almighty, All-Wisdom, All-Love. The fourth is, all-thing that He hath made.—For well I wot that heaven and earth and all that is made is great and large, fair and good; but the cause why it shewed so little to my sight was for that I saw it in the presence of Him that is the Maker of all things: for to a soul that seeth the Maker of all, all that is made seemeth full little.—The fifth is: He that made all things for love, by the same love keepeth them, and shall keep them[1] without end. The sixth is, that God is all that is good, as to my sight, and the goodness that each thing hath, it is He.[2]

In this, I realized six things: The first is the symbols of the blessed Passion and the abundant shedding of His precious blood. The second is the Maiden who is His beloved Mother. The third is the blissful Godhead that always was, is, and always will be: All-Powerful, All-Wise, All-Loving. The fourth is everything He has made. I know that heaven and earth and all that exists are vast, beautiful, and good; but the reason it appeared so small to me was that I saw it in the presence of Him who is the Maker of all things: for to a soul that sees the Maker, everything that is made seems very small. The fifth is that He who created all things out of love, by that same love, cares for them and will care for them without end. The sixth is that God is all that is good, as I see it, and the goodness in each thing comes from Him.

And all these our Lord shewed me in the first Sight, with time and space to behold it. And the bodily sight stinted,[3] but the spiritual sight dwelled in mine understanding,[Pg 19] and I abode with reverent dread, joying in that I saw. And I desired, as I durst, to see more, if it were His will, or else [to see for] longer time the same.

And all of this, our Lord showed me in the first vision, allowing me time and space to take it in. My physical sight was limited,[3] but my spiritual insight remained in my understanding,[Pg 19] and I stayed filled with reverent awe, finding joy in what I saw. I wanted, as much as I dared, to see more if it was His will, or to see the same thing for a longer time.

In all this I was greatly stirred in charity to mine even-Christians, that they might see and know the same that I saw: for I would it were comfort to them. For all this Sight was shewed [with] general [regard]. Then said I to them that were about me: It is to-day Doomsday with me. And this I said for that I thought to have died. (For that day that a man dieth, he is judged[4] as shall be without end, as to mine understanding.) This I said for that I would they might love God the better, for to make them to have in mind that this life is short, as they might see in example. For in all this time I weened to have died; and that was marvel to me, and troublous partly: for methought this Vision was shewed for them that should live. And that which I say of me, I say in the person of all mine even-Christians: for I am taught in the Spiritual Shewing of our Lord God that He meaneth so. And therefore I pray you all for God's sake, and counsel you for your own profit, that ye leave the beholding of a poor creature[5] that it was shewed to, and mightily, wisely, and meekly behold God that of His courteous love and endless goodness would shew it generally, in comfort of us all. For it is God's will that ye take it with great joy and pleasance, as if Jesus had shewed it to you all.

In all this, I felt deeply moved with love for my fellow Christians, hoping they could see and understand what I saw, as it might bring them comfort. This vision was shown with a universal perspective. Then I said to those around me, Today feels like Doomsday for me. I said this because I thought I was going to die. (For on the day a person dies, they are judged as if that judgment will last forever, in my understanding.) I said this because I wanted them to love God more and to remind them that this life is short, as they could see through example. During all this time, I believed I was about to die; this was both marvelous and somewhat troubling to me because it seemed to me that this Vision was meant for those who would live. And when I speak of myself, I do so in the voice of all my fellow Christians: I have been taught through the Spiritual Showing of our Lord God that He intends it this way. Therefore, I urge you all for God's sake, and advise you for your own benefit, to stop focusing on a poor creature that it was shown to, and instead look to God who, out of His gracious love and infinite goodness, revealed this generally for our comfort. It is God's will that you accept it with great joy and pleasure, as if Jesus had shown it to each of you.

[1] "it is kept, and shall be."

[1] "it is kept, and will continue to be."

[2] "God is althing that is gode, as to my sight, and the godenes that al thing hath, it is he."

[2] "God is everything that is good, as I see it, and the goodness that everything has comes from Him."

[3] i.e. ceased.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stopped.

[4] "deemed."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "considered."

[5] "a wretch."

"a loser."


CHAPTER IX

"If I look singularly to myself, I am right nought"

"If I focus only on myself, I am nothing"

Because of the Shewing I am not good but if I love God the better: and in as much as ye love God the better, it is more to you than to me. I say[1] not this to them that be wise, for they wot it well; but I say it to you that be simple, for ease and comfort: for we are all one in comfort. For truly it was not shewed me that God loved me better than the least soul that is in grace; for I am certain that there be many that never had Shewing nor sight but of the common teaching of Holy Church, that love God better than I. For if I look singularly to myself, I am right nought; but in [the] general [Body] I am, I hope, in oneness of charity with all mine even-Christians.

Because of the revelation, I know I'm not good, but if I love God more, that’s what matters. And the more you love God, the more it benefits you than me. I don't say this to those who are wise because they already understand it well; I say this to you who are simple, for your ease and comfort: we all share in comfort. Truly, it wasn’t shown to me that God loves me more than the least soul in grace; I’m sure there are many who have never had a revelation or vision beyond the common teachings of Holy Church, yet they love God more than I do. If I look only at myself, I’m nothing; but as part of the greater community, I hope to be united in love with all my fellow Christians.

For in this oneness standeth the life of all mankind that shall be saved. For God is all that is good, as to my sight, and God hath made all that is made, and God loveth all that He hath made: and he that loveth generally all his even-Christians for God, he loveth all that is. For in mankind that shall be saved is comprehended all: that is to say, all that is made and the Maker of all. For in man is God, and God is in all. And I hope by the grace of God he that beholdeth it thus shall be truly taught and mightily comforted, if he needeth comfort.

For in this unity lies the life of all humanity that will be saved. God embodies all that is good, in my view, and God has created everything that exists, loving all that He has made. Those who love all their fellow believers for God also love everything that exists. In those who will be saved is included all: that is, everything created and the Creator of all. God is present in humanity, and God exists in everything. I hope that, through God's grace, anyone who sees it this way will be truly enlightened and profoundly comforted, if they are in need of comfort.

I speak of them that shall be saved, for in this time God shewed me none other. But in all things I believe as Holy Church believeth, preacheth, and teacheth. For[Pg 21] the Faith of Holy Church, the which I had aforehand understood and, as I hope, by the grace of God earnestly kept in use and custom, stood continually in my sight: [I] willing and meaning never to receive anything that might be contrary thereunto. And with this intent I beheld the Shewing with all my diligence: for in all this blessed Shewing I beheld it as one in God's meaning.[2]

I’m talking about those who will be saved, for during this time, God showed me no one else. But in everything, I believe what the Holy Church believes, preaches, and teaches. For the faith of the Holy Church, which I had understood beforehand and, as I hope, have earnestly kept in practice by the grace of God, was always in my sight: I was determined and meant to never accept anything that might go against it. With this intent, I focused on the Revelation with all my diligence, for in all this blessed Revelation, I saw it as God's intention.

All this was shewed by three [ways]: that is to say, by bodily sight, and by word formed in mine understanding, and by spiritual sight. But the spiritual sight I cannot nor may not shew it as openly nor as fully as I would. But I trust in our Lord God Almighty that He shall of His goodness, and for your love, make you to take it more spiritually and more sweetly than I can or may tell it.

All of this was shown in three ways: first, through physical sight, second, through words formed in my understanding, and third, through spiritual sight. However, I cannot express the spiritual sight as clearly or as completely as I would like. But I trust that our Lord God Almighty, in His goodness and for your sake, will help you to understand it more spiritually and more beautifully than I am able to convey.

[1] "sey" = say or tell.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sey" = say or tell.

[2] i.e. The teaching of the Faith and the teaching of the special Shewing were both from God and were seen to be at one.

[2] i.e. The teachings of the Faith and the special revelation both came from God and were recognized as being unified.


THE SECOND REVELATION

CHAPTER X

"God willeth to be seen and to be sought: to be abided and to be trusted"

"God wants to be seen and to be sought: to be waited for and to be trusted."

And after this I saw with bodily sight in the face of the crucifix that hung before me, on the which I gazed continually, a part of His Passion: despite, spitting and sullying, and buffetting, and many languoring pains, more than I can tell, and often changing of colour. And one time I saw half the face, beginning at[Pg 22] the ear, over-gone with dry blood till it covered to the mid-face. And after that the other half [was] covered on the same wise, the whiles in this [first] part [it vanished] even as it came.

And after this, I saw with my own eyes on the crucifix that hung in front of me, which I kept staring at, a part of His suffering: the scorn, the spitting, the filth, the beating, and many weakening pains, more than I can describe, and often changing colors. One time I saw half of His face, starting from the ear, completely covered in dry blood up to the middle of His face. Then the other half was covered in the same way, while in this first part it disappeared just as it had come.

This saw I bodily, troublously and darkly; and I desired more bodily sight, to have seen more clearly. And I was answered in my reason: If God will shew thee more, He shall be thy light: thee needeth none but Him. For I saw Him sought.[1]

This I saw in my body, in a troubling and dark way; and I wanted to see more clearly. And I was answered in my thoughts: If God wants to show you more, He will be your light: you need no one but Him. For I saw Him being sought. [1]

For we are now so blind and unwise that we never seek God till He of His goodness shew Himself to us. And when we aught see of Him graciously, then are we stirred by the same grace to seek with great desire to see Him more blissfully.

For we are now so blind and foolish that we never seek God until He, in His kindness, reveals Himself to us. And when we catch even a glimpse of Him graciously, we are moved by that same grace to desire to see Him even more joyfully.

And thus I saw Him, and sought Him; and I had Him, I wanted Him. And this is, and should be, our common working in this [life], as to my sight.

And so I saw Him, and looked for Him; and I had Him, I wanted Him. And this is, and should be, our shared effort in this [life], from my perspective.

One time mine understanding was led down into the sea-ground, and there I saw hills and dales green, seeming as it were moss-be-grown, with wrack and gravel. Then I understood thus: that if a man or woman were under the broad water, if he might have sight of God so as God is with a man continually, he should be safe in body and soul, and take no harm: and overpassing, he should have more solace and comfort than all this world can tell. For He willeth we should believe that we see Him continually though that to us it seemeth but little [of sight]; and in this belief He maketh us evermore to gain grace. For He will be seen and He will be sought: He will be abided and he will be trusted.

Once, my understanding was taken down to the seabed, and there I saw green hills and valleys, looking as if covered in moss, along with seaweed and gravel. Then I realized that if a man or woman were underwater and could see God as He is always with us, they would be safe in body and soul and would suffer no harm. In that state, they would find more solace and comfort than anything this world can offer. He desires for us to believe that we see Him always, even if it feels like we see very little. In this belief, He constantly allows us to gain grace. For He wants to be seen and sought after: He wants to be embraced and trusted.

This Second Shewing was so low and so little and so simple, that my spirits were in great travail in the beholding,—mourning, full of dread, and longing: for I was some time in doubt whether it was a Shewing. And then diverse times our good Lord gave me more sight, whereby I understood truly that it was a Shewing. It was a figure and likeness of our foul deeds' shame that our fair, bright, blessed Lord bare for our sins: it made me to think of the Holy Vernacle[2] at Rome, which He hath portrayed with His own blessed face when He was in His hard Passion, with steadfast will going to His death, and often changing of colour. Of the brownness and blackness, the ruefulness and wastedness of this Image many marvel how it might be, since that He portrayed it with His blessed Face who is the fairness of heaven, flower of earth, and the fruit of the Maiden's womb. Then how might this Image be so darkening in colour[3] and so far from fair?—I desire to tell like as I have understood by the grace of God:—

This second vision was so lowly, so small, and so simple that my spirit was deeply troubled as I observed it—mourning, filled with dread, and longing. I spent some time wondering if it was a vision at all. Then, at different times, our good Lord gave me clearer understanding, allowing me to truly grasp that it was indeed a vision. It represented the shame of our sinful actions that our beautiful, bright, blessed Lord bore for our sins. It made me think of the Holy Veil at Rome, which He portrayed with His own blessed face during His intense suffering, steadfastly moving towards His death, often changing in color. Many marvel at the brownness and darkness, the sorrow and wastedness of this image, questioning how it could be, since it was portrayed by His blessed Face, who is the beauty of heaven, the flower of earth, and the fruit of the Maiden's womb. So how could this image be so dark in color and so far from beautiful?—I want to share what I have understood through God's grace:—

We know in our Faith, and believe by the teaching and preaching of Holy Church, that the blessed Trinity made Mankind to[4] His image and to His likeness. In the same manner-wise we know that when man fell so deep and so wretchedly by sin, there was none other help to restore man but through Him that made man. And He that made man for love, by the same love He would restore man to the same bliss, and overpassing; and like as we were like-made to the Trinity in our first making, our Maker would that we should be like Jesus Christ, Our Saviour, in heaven without end, by the virtue of our again-making.

We understand in our faith, and believe through the teachings and preaching of the Holy Church, that the blessed Trinity created humanity in His image and likeness. Similarly, we know that when humanity fell so deeply and miserably into sin, there was no other way to restore mankind except through the One who created humanity. And the One who created humanity out of love, by that same love wanted to restore humanity to the same happiness and beyond; just as we were made in the likeness of the Trinity at our creation, our Creator desires that we become like Jesus Christ, Our Savior, in heaven forever, through the power of our rebirth.

Then atwix these two, He would for love and worship of man make Himself as like to man in this deadly life, in our foulness and our wretchedness, as man might be without guilt. This is that which is meant where it is said afore: it was the image and likeness of our foul black deeds' shame wherein our fair, bright, blessed Lord God was hid. But full certainly I dare say, and we ought to trow it, that so fair a man was never none but He, till what time His fair colour was changed with travail and sorrow and Passion and dying. Of this it is spoken in the Eighth Revelation, where it treateth more of the same likeness. And where it speaketh of the Vernacle of Rome, it meaneth by [reason of] diverse changing of colour and countenance, sometime more comfortably and life-like, sometime more ruefully and death-like, as it may be seen in the Eighth Revelation.

Then between these two, He would for love and worship of humanity make Himself as much like a person in this deadly life, in our dirtiness and our misery, as a human could be without guilt. This is what is meant when it is said earlier: it was the image and likeness of our shameful, sinful actions where our beautiful, bright, blessed Lord God was hidden. But I can confidently say, and we should believe it, that no one has ever been as beautiful as He, until the time His lovely appearance was changed by toil and sorrow and suffering and death. This is mentioned in the Eighth Revelation, which discusses this likeness further. And where it speaks of the Vernacle of Rome, it refers to the various changes in color and expression, sometimes more comforting and lifelike, sometimes more sorrowful and deathlike, as can be seen in the Eighth Revelation.

And this [dim] vision was a learning, to mine understanding, that the continual seeking of the soul pleaseth God full greatly: for it may do no more than seek, suffer and trust. And this is wrought in the soul that hath it, by the Holy Ghost; and the clearness of finding, it is of His special grace, when it is His will. The seeking, with faith, hope, and charity, pleaseth our Lord, and the finding pleaseth the soul and fulfilleth it with joy. And thus was I learned, to mine understanding, that seeking is as good as beholding, for the time that He will suffer the soul to be in travail. It is God's will that we seek Him, to the beholding of Him, for by that[5] He shall shew us Himself of His special grace when He will. And how a soul shall have Him in its beholding, He shall[Pg 25] teach Himself: and that is most worship to Him and profit to thyself, and [the soul thus] most receiveth of meekness and virtues with the grace and leading of the Holy Ghost. For a soul that only fasteneth it[self] on to God with very trust, either by seeking or in beholding, it is the most worship that it may do to Him, as to my sight.

And this unclear vision was a lesson for me, that the ongoing search for the soul greatly pleases God: for it can do nothing more than seek, endure, and trust. This is brought about in the soul that has it, by the Holy Spirit; and the clarity of finding is from His special grace, when it is His will. The searching, with faith, hope, and love, pleases our Lord, and the finding brings joy to the soul. And so I learned, in my understanding, that seeking is as valuable as seeing, for the time He allows the soul to struggle. It is God's will that we seek Him, to see Him, for through that He will reveal Himself to us by His special grace when He chooses. And how a soul will see Him, He Himself shall teach: and that is the highest honor to Him and the greatest benefit to you, as the soul receives the most meekness and virtues with the grace and guidance of the Holy Spirit. For a soul that firmly connects itself to God with true trust, whether by seeking or by seeing, gives Him the greatest honor, in my view.

These are two workings that may be seen in this Vision: the one is seeking, the other is beholding. The seeking is common,—that every soul may have with His grace,—and ought to have that discretion and teaching of the Holy Church. It is God's will that we have three things in our seeking:—The first is that we seek earnestly and diligently, without sloth, and, as it may be through His grace, without unreasonable[6] heaviness and vain sorrow. The second is, that we abide Him steadfastly for His love, without murmuring and striving against Him, to our life's end: for it shall last but awhile. The third is that we trust in Him mightily of full assured faith. For it is His will that we know that He shall appear suddenly and blissfully to all that love Him.

These are two actions you can see in this vision: one is seeking, and the other is beholding. Seeking is common—every soul can access it with His grace—and should have the guidance and teachings of the Holy Church. It is God's will that we focus on three things in our seeking: First, we need to seek sincerely and diligently, without laziness, and, as much as possible through His grace, without undue heaviness and pointless sorrow. The second is that we remain steadfast in our love for Him, without complaining or struggling against Him, for our time here is short. The third is that we trust in Him with strong and complete faith. For it is His will that we know He will appear suddenly and joyfully to all who love Him.

For His working is privy, and He willeth to be perceived; and His appearing shall be swiftly sudden; and He willeth to be trusted. For He is full gracious[7] and homely: Blessed may He be!

For His work is secret, and He wants to be noticed; and when He reveals Himself, it will be quick and unexpected; and He wants to be believed in. For He is full of grace[7] and approachable: Blessed may He be!

[1] In de Cressy's version: "I saw Him and sought Him."

[1] In de Cressy's version: "I saw Him and looked for Him."

[2] The Handkerchief of S. Veronica.

The Veil of Saint Veronica.

[3] "so discolouring."

"so discoloring."

[4] i.e. according to.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ meaning according to.

[5] "for be that" = for by [means of] that; or possibly the Old English and Scottish 'forbye that' = besides that.

[5] "for be that" = for by [means of] that; or possibly the Old English and Scottish 'forbye that' = besides that.

[6] "onskilful" = without discernment or ability; unpractical. S. de Cressy, "unreasonable."

[6] "unskilled" = lacking judgement or ability; impractical. S. de Cressy, "unreasonable."

[7] "hend" = at hand; (handy, dexterous;) courteous, gentle, urbane.

[7] "hend" = nearby; (useful, skillful;) polite, kind, sophisticated.


THE THIRD REVELATION

CHAPTER XI

"All thing that is done, it is well done: for our Lord God doeth all." "Sin is no deed"

"Everything that is done is done well, because our Lord God does everything." "Sin is not an action."

And after this I saw God in a Point,[1] that is to say, in mine understanding,—by which sight I saw that He is in all things.

And after this, I saw God in a point,[1] which means, in my understanding—through this vision, I realized that He is in everything.

I beheld and considered, seeing and knowing in sight, with a soft dread, and thought: What is sin?

I looked and thought, seeing and understanding, with a gentle fear, and wondered: What is sin?

For I saw truly that God doeth all-thing, be it never so little. And I saw truly that nothing is done by hap nor by adventure, but all things by the foreseeing wisdom of God: if it be hap or adventure in the sight of man, our blindness and our unforesight is the cause. For the things that are in the foreseeing wisdom of God from without beginning, (which rightfully and worshipfully and continually He leadeth to the best end,) as they come about fall to us suddenly, ourselves unwitting; and thus by our blindness and our unforesight we say: these be haps and adventures. But to our Lord God they be not so.

For I truly saw that God does everything, no matter how small. And I truly saw that nothing happens by chance or accident, but everything is guided by God's foreseeing wisdom. What seems like chance or accident to us is actually due to our ignorance and lack of foresight. The things that exist in God's foreseeing wisdom from the very beginning, which He rightly, respectfully, and continually directs to the best outcome, often come to us unexpectedly, without our realizing it; thus, because of our ignorance and lack of foresight, we claim: these are chance and accidents. But to our Lord God, they are not.

Wherefore me behoveth needs to grant that all-thing that is done, it is well-done: for our Lord God doeth all. For in this time the working of creatures was not shewed, but [the working] of our Lord God in the creature: for He is in the Mid-point of all thing, and all He doeth. And I was certain He doeth no sin.

Wherefore, I must acknowledge that everything that happens is well done, because our Lord God does everything. In this time, the actions of beings were not revealed, but rather the actions of our Lord God in those beings, for He is at the core of all things, and He does all. And I was sure He does no wrong.

And here I saw verily that sin is no deed: for in all this was not sin shewed. And I would no longer marvel in this, but beheld our Lord, what He would shew.

And here I truly saw that sin is not just an action: for in all this, sin was not shown. And I would no longer be amazed by this, but looked to our Lord, to see what He would reveal.

And thus, as much as it might be for the time, the rightfulness of God's working was shewed to the soul.

And so, as much as it might be for the time, the legitimacy of God's actions was revealed to the soul.

Rightfulness hath two fair properties: it is right and it is full. And so are all the works of our Lord God: thereto needeth neither the working of mercy nor grace: for they be all rightful: wherein faileth nought.

Rightness has two great qualities: it is true and it is complete. And so are all the works of our Lord God: they don't require the act of mercy or grace to be so because they are all just: in which nothing is lacking.

But in another time He gave a Shewing for the beholding of sin nakedly, as I shall tell: where He useth working of mercy and grace.

But at another time, He revealed the true nature of sin, as I will explain: where He demonstrates mercy and grace.

And this vision was shewed, to mine understanding, for that our Lord would have the soul turned truly unto[Pg 28] the beholding of Him, and generally of all His works. For they are full good; and all His doings are easy and sweet, and to great ease bringing the soul that is turned from the beholding of the blind Deeming of man unto the fair sweet Deeming of our Lord God. For a man beholdeth some deeds well done and some deeds evil, but our Lord beholdeth them not so: for as all that hath being in nature is of Godly making, so is all that is done, in property of God's doing. For it is easy to understand that the best deed is well done: and so well as the best deed is done—the highest—so well is the least deed done; and all thing in its property and in the order that our Lord hath ordained it to from without beginning. For there is no doer but He.

And this vision was shown to my understanding because our Lord wanted the soul to truly turn to[Pg 28] Him and to all His works. They are all good; and everything He does is easy and sweet, bringing great comfort to the soul that turns away from the blind judgment of man to the beautiful, sweet judgment of our Lord God. A person sees some actions as good and others as evil, but our Lord doesn’t see them that way: just as everything that exists in nature is made by God, so too is everything done a reflection of God's doing. It’s easy to understand that the best actions are well done; just as the highest good is done well, the smallest good is also done well, and everything exists in its own nature and in the order that our Lord has established since the beginning. For there is no doer but Him.

I saw full surely that he changeth never His purpose in no manner of thing, nor never shall, without end. For there was no thing unknown to Him in His rightful ordinance from without beginning. And therefore all-thing was set in order ere anything was made, as it should stand without end; and no manner of thing shall fail of that point. For He made all things in fulness of goodness, and therefore the blessed Trinity is ever full pleased in all His works.[2]

I clearly saw that He never changes His purpose in any way, nor will He ever do so, for all time. Nothing is unknown to Him in His rightful plan from the very beginning. So, everything was arranged before anything was created, as it should exist forever; and nothing will ever fail in that regard. He made everything in complete goodness, and that's why the blessed Trinity is always fully pleased with all His works.[2]

And all this shewed He full blissfully, signifying thus: See! I am God: see! I am in all thing: see! I do all thing: see! I lift never mine hands off my works, nor ever shall, without end: see! I lead all thing to the end I ordained it to from without beginning, by the same Might, Wisdom and Love whereby I made it. How should any thing be amiss?

And all this showed He very joyfully, signifying this: Look! I am God: look! I am in everything: look! I do everything: look! I never take my hands off my work, nor will I ever, forever: look! I guide everything to the end I planned for it from the very beginning, by the same Power, Wisdom, and Love by which I created it. How could anything be wrong?

Thus mightily, wisely, and lovingly was the soul[Pg 29] examined in this Vision. Then saw I soothly that me behoved, of need, to assent, with great reverence enjoying in God.

Thus powerfully, thoughtfully, and affectionately was the soul[Pg 29] examined in this Vision. Then I truly saw that I needed to agree, with great respect, finding joy in God.

[1] See below: "He is in the Mid-point," and lxiii. p. 158, "the blessed Point from which nature came: that is, God." See also xxi. p. 45, "Where is now any point of thy pain?" (least part) and xxi. p. 46, "abiding unto the last point"; and lxiv. p. 161, "set the point of our thought." These uses of the word may be compared with the following:—From the Banquet of Dante Alighieri, tr. by K. Hillard (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.), Bk. II. xiv. 12, "Geometry moves between the print and the circle"; as Euclid says, "the point is the beginning of Geometry, and according to him, the circle is the most perfect figure, and therefore may be considered its end.... The point by reason of its indivisibility is immeasurable, and the circle by reason of its arc cannot be exactly squared, and therefore cannot be measured with precision." Notes by Miss Hillard: "This is why the Deity is represented by a point. Paradiso, xxviii. 16: 'A point beheld I,' 'Heaven and all nature, hangs upon that point,' etc. Bk. IV. 6, quoting Aristotle's Physics: 'The circle can be called perfect when it is a true circle. And this is when it contains a point which is equally distant from every part of its circumference.' In the Vita Nuova Love appearing, says—'I am as the centre of a circle, to which all parts of the circumference bear an equal relation' ('Amor che muove il sole e l'altre stelle')." From Neoplatonism, by C. Bigg, D.D. (S.P.C.K.), p. 122: "Thus we get a triplet—Soul, Intelligence, and a higher Intelligence. The last is spoken of as One, as a point, as neither good nor evil because above both."

[1] See below: "He is in the Mid-point," and lxiii. p. 158, "the blessed Point from which nature came: that is, God." See also xxi. p. 45, "Where is now any point of your pain?" (least part) and xxi. p. 46, "abiding unto the last point"; and lxiv. p. 161, "set the point of our thought." These uses of the word may be compared with the following:—From the Banquet of Dante Alighieri, translated by K. Hillard (Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.), Bk. II. xiv. 12, "Geometry moves between the print and the circle"; as Euclid says, "the point is the beginning of Geometry, and according to him, the circle is the most perfect figure, and therefore can be seen as its end.... The point, because it can't be divided, is immeasurable, and the circle, due to its arc, can't be accurately squared, and therefore can't be measured precisely." Notes by Miss Hillard: "This is why the Deity is represented by a point. Paradiso, xxviii. 16: 'A point I beheld,' 'Heaven and all nature, hang upon that point,' etc. Bk. IV. 6, quoting Aristotle's Physics: 'The circle can be called perfect when it is a true circle. And this is when it contains a point that is equally distant from every part of its circumference.' In the Vita Nuova Love appearing, says—'I am like the center of a circle, to which all parts of the circumference have an equal relation' ('Amor che muove il sole e l'altre stelle')." From Neoplatonism, by C. Bigg, D.D. (S.P.C.K.), p. 122: "Thus we get a triplet—Soul, Intelligence, and a higher Intelligence. The last is referred to as One, as a point, as neither good nor evil because it's above both."

[2] On this subject, with the "Two Deemings" and "the Godly Will," see xlv., xxxv., xxxvii., lxxxii.

[2] Regarding this topic, in relation to the "Two Deemings" and "the Godly Will," refer to xlv., xxxv., xxxvii., lxxxii.


THE FOURTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XII

"The dearworthy blood of our Lord Jesus Christ as verily as it is most precious, so verily it it most plenteous"

"The precious blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, as truly as it is invaluable, is also abundantly available."

And after this I saw, beholding, the body plenteously bleeding in seeming of[1] the Scourging, as thus:—The fair skin was broken full deep into the tender flesh with sharp smiting all about the sweet body. So plenteously the hot blood ran out that there was neither seen skin nor wound, but as it were all blood. And when it came where it should have fallen down, then it vanished. Notwithstanding, the bleeding continued awhile: till it might be seen and considered.[2] And this was so plenteous, to my sight, that methought if it had been so in kind[3] and in substance at that time, it should have made the bed all one blood, and have passed over about.

And after this, I saw the body bleeding heavily from the Scourging, looking like this: The fair skin was deeply broken into the tender flesh with sharp strikes all over the sweet body. Hot blood flowed out so abundantly that there was no visible skin or wounds, just blood everywhere. And when it reached the ground, it vanished. Still, the bleeding continued for a while, so it could be seen and observed. This was so plentiful in my view that I thought if it had been real in nature and substance at that moment, it would have soaked the bed completely with blood and spilled over.

And then came to my mind that God hath made waters plenteous in earth to our service and to our bodily ease for tender love that He hath to us, but yet liketh Him better that we take full homely His blessed blood to wash us of sin: for there is no water[4] that is made that He liketh so well to give us. For it is most plenteous[Pg 30] as it is most precious: and that by the virtue of His blessed Godhead; and it is [of] our Kind, and all-blissfully belongeth to us by the virtue of His precious love.

And then I realized that God has created an abundance of water on earth for our benefit and comfort out of His deep love for us. However, He prefers that we fully embrace His blessed blood to cleanse us from sin, because there is no water[4] that He loves to give us more. It is both abundant[Pg 30] and precious, thanks to His blessed divinity; it is of our nature and joyfully belongs to us through the power of His precious love.

The dearworthy blood of our Lord Jesus Christ as verily as it is most precious, so verily it is most plenteous. Behold and see! The precious plenty of His dearworthy blood descended down into Hell and burst her bands and delivered all that were there which belonged to the Court of Heaven. The precious plenty of His dearworthy blood overfloweth all Earth, and is ready to wash all creatures of sin, which be of goodwill, have been, and shall be. The precious plenty of His dearworthy blood ascended up into Heaven to the blessed body of our Lord Jesus Christ, and there is in Him, bleeding and praying for us to the Father,—and is, and shall be as long as it needeth;—and ever shall be as long as it needeth. And evermore it floweth in all Heavens enjoying the salvation of all mankind, that are there, and shall be—fulfilling the number[5] that faileth.

The precious blood of our Lord Jesus Christ is not only incredibly valuable, but also abundantly overflowing. Look and see! The abundant and precious blood of His has entered Hell, broken its chains, and freed all who belonged to the Court of Heaven. The richness of His blood flows across the Earth, ready to cleanse all willing creatures from sin, whether they exist now, have existed, or will exist in the future. The abundance of His precious blood has ascended into Heaven to the blessed body of our Lord Jesus Christ, where it remains, bleeding and interceding for us to the Father—and it will be as long as necessary; and it will always be as long as it is needed. It continually flows throughout all of Heaven, bringing salvation to everyone there, both those present and those yet to come—fulfilling the number[5] that remains incomplete.

[1] i.e. as it were from.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. as it is from.

[2] "sene with avisement," so, p. 26.—"I beheld with avisement."

[2] "I looked with attention," so, p. 26.—"I saw with care."

[3] i.e. Nature, reality.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Nature, reality.

[4] MS. "licor."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "liquor."

[5] The appointed number of heavenly citizens.

[5] The designated number of heavenly residents.


THE FIFTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XIII

"The Enemy is overcome by the blessed Passion and Death of our Lord Jesus Christ"

"The Enemy is defeated by the blessed Passion and Death of our Lord Jesus Christ"

And after this, ere God shewed any words, He suffered me for a convenient time to give heed unto Him and all that I had seen, and all intellect[1] that[Pg 31] was therein, as the simplicity of the soul might take it.[2] Then He, without voice and opening of lips, formed in my soul these words: Herewith is the Fiend overcome. These words said our Lord, meaning His blessed Passion as He shewed it afore.

And after this, before God spoke any words, He allowed me a suitable time to pay attention to Him and everything I had seen, and all the understanding that was there, as simply as the soul could grasp it. Then He, without speaking or moving His lips, impressed these words into my soul: Herewith is the Fiend overcome. These words were from our Lord, referring to His blessed Passion as He had revealed it earlier.

On this shewed our Lord that the Passion of Him is the overcoming of the Fiend. God shewed that the Fiend hath now the same malice that he had afore the Incarnation. And as sore he travaileth, and as continually he seeth that all souls of salvation escape him, worshipfully, by the virtue of Christ's precious Passion. And that is his sorrow, and full evil is he ashamed: for all that God suffereth him to do turneth [for] us to joy and [for] him to shame and woe. And he hath as much sorrow when God giveth him leave to work, as when he worketh not: and that is for that he may never do as ill as he would: for his might is all taken[3] into God's hand.

On this, our Lord showed that His Passion is the defeat of the Devil. God revealed that the Devil still has the same evil intentions he had before the Incarnation. And as hard as he struggles, and as often as he sees that all souls destined for salvation escape him, honorably, through the power of Christ's precious Passion. That is his sorrow, and he is truly ashamed: for everything that God allows him to do leads us to joy and him to shame and misery. He feels as much sorrow when God permits him to act as when he cannot, and that’s because he can never do as much harm as he wants: his power is completely taken into God's hands.[3]

But in God there may be no wrath, as to my sight: for our good Lord endlessly hath regard to His own worship and to the profit of all that shall be saved. With might and right He withstandeth the Reproved, the which of malice and wickedness busy them to contrive and to do against God's will. Also I saw our Lord scorn his malice and set at nought his unmight; and He willeth that we do so. For this sight I laughed mightily, and that made them to laugh that were about me, and their laughing was a pleasure to me. I thought that I would that all mine even-Christians had seen as I saw,[Pg 32] and then would they all laugh with me. But I saw not Christ laugh. For I understood that we may laugh in comforting of ourselves and joying in God for that the devil is overcome. And when I saw Him scorn his malice, it was by leading of mine understanding into our Lord: that is to say, it was an inward shewing of verity, without changing of look.[4] For, as to my sight, it is a worshipful property of God's that [He] is ever the same.

But in God there is no anger, as I can see: for our good Lord always focuses on His own glory and on the well-being of everyone who will be saved. With strength and justice, He opposes those who, out of malice and wickedness, scheme and act against His will. I also saw our Lord mock their malice and disregard their weakness; and He wants us to do the same. Because of this vision, I laughed heartily, and that made those around me laugh too, which pleased me. I wished that all my fellow Christians could see what I saw, and then they would laugh with me. But I didn’t see Christ laugh. I realized that we can laugh as a way to comfort ourselves and rejoice in God because the devil is defeated. When I saw Him mock their malice, it was by the guiding of my understanding into our Lord: in other words, it was an inner revelation of truth, without any change in appearance. For, as I see it, it is a honorable quality of God that He is always the same.

And after this I fell into a graveness,[5] and said: I see three things: I see game, scorn, and earnest. I see [a] game, in that the Fiend is overcome; I see scorn, in that God scorneth him, and he shall be scorned; and I see earnest, in that he is overcome by the blissful Passion and Death of our Lord Jesus Christ that was done in full earnest and with sober travail.

And after this, I fell into a serious mood,[5] and said: I see three things: I see a struggle, disdain, and sincerity. I see a struggle, in that the Devil is defeated; I see disdain, in that God looks down on him, and he will be looked down upon; and I see sincerity, in that he is defeated by the joyful Passion and Death of our Lord Jesus Christ that was accomplished with true intent and solemn effort.

When I said, he is scorned,—I meant that God scorneth him, that is to say, because He seeth him now as he shall do without end. For in this [word] God shewed that the Fiend is condemned. And this meant I when I said: he shall be scorned: [he shall be scorned] at Doomsday, generally of all that shall be saved, to whose consolation he hath great ill-will.[6] For then he shall see that all the woe and tribulation that he hath done to them shall be turned to increase of their joy, without end; and all the pain and tribulation that he would have brought them to shall endlessly go with him to hell.

When I said, he is scorned, I meant that God scorns him, meaning He sees him as he will be forever. With this [word], God showed that the Fiend is condemned. And this is what I meant when I said: he shall be scorned: [he shall be scorned] on Judgment Day, by everyone who will be saved, whom he has deep resentment towards.[6] Because then he will see that all the suffering and trouble he has caused them will be transformed into an increase of their joy, endlessly; and all the pain and trouble he intended for them will endlessly follow him to hell.

[1] i.e. significance, teaching.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ meaning, instruction.

[2] i.e. in so far as the simplicity of my soul was able to understand it.—See xxiv.

[2] i.e. as much as my simple soul could grasp it.—See xxiv.

[3] S. de Cressy has "locked" instead of "taken."

[3] S. de Cressy uses "locked" instead of "taken."

[4] "chere" = expression of countenance.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "chere" = facial expression.

[5] "sadhede."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sadhede."

[6] "invye."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "invite."


THE SIXTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XIV

"The age of every man shall be acknowledged before him in Heaven, and every man shall be rewarded for his willing service and for his time"

"The age of every person will be recognized before them in Heaven, and everyone will be rewarded for their willing service and for their time."

After this our good Lord said: I thank thee for thy travail, and especially for thy youth.

After this, our good Lord said: Thank you for your effort, and especially for your youth.

And in this [Shewing] mine understanding was lifted up into Heaven where I saw our Lord as a lord in his own house, which hath called all his dear worthy servants and friends to a stately[1] feast. Then I saw the Lord take no place in His own house, but I saw Him royally reign in His house, fulfilling it with joy and mirth, Himself endlessly to gladden and to solace His dearworthy friends, full homely and full courteously, with marvellous melody of endless love, in His own fair blessed Countenance. Which glorious Countenance of the Godhead fulfilleth the Heavens with joy and bliss.[2]

And in this [Showing], my understanding was lifted up into Heaven where I saw our Lord as a master in His own house, who has invited all His beloved and worthy servants and friends to a grand feast. Then I saw the Lord not take a seat in His own house, but I saw Him royally rule in His house, filling it with joy and happiness, endlessly cheering and comforting His beloved friends, all with warmth and courtesy, and with a marvelous melody of endless love, in His own beautiful blessed face. This glorious face of the Godhead fills the Heavens with joy and bliss.

God shewed three degrees of bliss that every soul shall have in Heaven that willingly hath served God in any degree in earth. The first is the worshipful thanks of our Lord God that he shall receive when he is delivered of pain. This thanking is so high and so worshipful that the soul thinketh it filleth him though there were no more. For methought that all the pain and travail that might be suffered by all living men might not deserve the worshipful thanks that one man shall have that willingly hath served God. The second is[Pg 34] that all the blessed creatures that are in Heaven shall see that worshipful thanking, and He maketh his service known to all that are in Heaven. And here this example was shewed:—A king, if he thank his servants, it is a great worship to them, and if he maketh it known to all the realm, then is the worship greatly increased.—The third is, that as new and as gladdening as it is received in that time, right so shall it last without end.

God showed three levels of bliss that every soul will experience in Heaven if they have willingly served God in any capacity on earth. The first is the heartfelt thanks from our Lord God that the soul will receive when freed from pain. This gratitude is so profound and significant that the soul feels completely fulfilled by it, even if there were nothing more. It seems to me that all the pain and struggles endured by all living people could not possibly match the honor of thanks that one person receives for willingly serving God. The second is[Pg 34] that all the blessed beings in Heaven will witness this heartfelt gratitude, and God will make His servant's deeds known to everyone in Heaven. Here’s an example: when a king thanks his servants, it is a great honor for them, and if he makes it known to everyone in the kingdom, then that honor is greatly magnified. The third is that the joy and freshness of this recognition will last forever.

And I saw that homely and sweetly was this shewed, and that the age of every man shall be [made] known in Heaven, and [he] shall be rewarded for his willing service and for his time. And specially the age of them that willingly and freely offer their youth unto God, passingly is rewarded and wonderfully is thanked.

And I saw that it was shown in a simple and sweet way, and that everyone's age will be known in Heaven, and they will be rewarded for their willing service and for their time. Especially, those who willingly and freely offer their youth to God are rewarded in incredible ways and are wonderfully appreciated.

For I saw that whene'er what time a man or woman is truly turned to God,—for one day's service and for his endless will he shall have all these three decrees of bliss. And the more the loving soul seeth this courtesy of God, the liefer he[3] is to serve him all the days of his life.

For I saw that whenever a man or woman genuinely turns to God—for just one day of service and for His eternal purpose—they will receive all three decrees of happiness. And the more the loving soul sees this kindness from God, the more willing they are to serve Him every day of their life.

[1] MS. "solemne"—ceremonial.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "solemne"—ceremonial.

[2] See lxxii. and lxxv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

[3] Thoughout this MS. the soul is referred to generally with the masculine pronoun; the feminine pronoun is never used, in any of its cases; the neuter sometimes occurs.

[3] Throughout this MS. the soul is generally referred to with the masculine pronoun; the feminine pronoun is never used in any form; the neuter is sometimes used.


THE SEVENTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XV

"It is not God's will that we follow the feeling of pains in sorrow and mourning for them"

"It’s not God's will for us to be consumed by feelings of pain in sorrow and mourning for them."

And after this He shewed a sovereign ghostly pleasante in my soul. I was fulfilled with the everlasting sureness, mightily sustained without any painful[Pg 35] dread. This feeling was so glad and so ghostly that I was in all peace and in rest, that there was nothing in earth that should have grieved me.

And after this He showed me a supreme spiritual joy in my soul. I was filled with lasting certainty, strongly supported without any painful fear. This feeling was so joyful and so spiritual that I was completely at peace and rested, feeling like there was nothing on earth that could upset me.

This lasted but a while, and I was turned and left to myself in heaviness, and weariness of my life, and irksomeness of myself, that scarcely I could have patience to live. There was no comfort nor none ease to me but faith, hope, and charity; and these I had in truth, but little in feeling.

This didn't last long, and I was left alone with a heavy heart, tired of my life, and feeling frustrated with myself, to the point where I could barely muster the patience to go on. The only things that offered me any comfort or relief were faith, hope, and love; I had them in theory, but I felt very little of them.

And anon after this our blessed Lord gave me again the comfort and the rest in soul, in satisfying and sureness so blissful and so mighty that no dread, no sorrow, no pain bodily that might be suffered should have distressed me. And then the pain shewed again to my feeling, and then the joy and the pleasing, and now that one, and now that other, divers times—I suppose about twenty times. And in the time of joy I might have said with Saint Paul: Nothing shall dispart me from the charity of Christ; and in the pain I might have said with Peter: Lord, save me: I perish!

And soon after this, our blessed Lord gave me once more the comfort and peace in my soul, so satisfying and certain that no fear, sorrow, or physical pain could distress me. Then the pain returned to my awareness, followed by joy and pleasure, switching back and forth, I think about twenty times. In moments of joy, I could have said with Saint Paul: Nothing will separate me from the love of Christ; and in moments of pain, I could have said with Peter: Lord, save me: I'm sinking!

This Vision was shewed me, according to mine understanding, [for] that it is speedful to some souls to feel on this wise: sometime to be in comfort, and sometime to fail and to be left to themselves. God willeth that we know that He keepeth us even alike secure in woe and in weal. And for profit of man's soul, a man is sometime left to himself; although sin is not always the cause: for in this time I sinned not wherefore I should be left to myself—for it was so sudden. Also I deserved not to have this blessed feeling. But freely our Lord giveth when He will; and suffereth us [to be] in woe sometime. And both is one love.

This vision was shown to me, as I understand it, because it's helpful for some souls to experience things this way: sometimes feeling comfort, and sometimes feeling abandoned and alone. God wants us to know that He keeps us equally secure in both suffering and prosperity. For the sake of a person's soul, sometimes one is left to their own devices; even though sin isn't always the reason. At that moment, I hadn't sinned in a way that would cause me to be left alone—it happened so suddenly. Also, I didn’t deserve to have this blessed feeling. But our Lord freely gives it when He chooses and sometimes allows us to be in sorrow. Both experiences come from the same love.

For it is God's will that we hold us in comfort with all our might: for bliss is lasting without end, and pain is passing and shall be brought to nought for them that shall be saved. And therefore it is not God's will that we follow the feelings of pain in sorrow and mourning for them, but that we suddenly pass over, and hold us in endless enjoyment.

For it's God's will that we find comfort with all our strength: for happiness lasts forever, and suffering is temporary and will be erased for those who will be saved. Therefore, it's not God's will that we dwell on the feelings of pain with sorrow and mourning for them, but that we quickly move on and embrace eternal joy.


THE EIGHTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XVI

"A Part of His Passion"

"Part of His Passion"

After this Christ shewed a part of His Passion near His dying.

After this, Christ showed part of His suffering near His death.

I saw His sweet face as it were dry and bloodless with pale dying. And later, more pale, dead, languoring; and then turned more dead unto blue; and then more brown-blue, as the flesh turned more deeply dead. For His Passion shewed to me most specially in His blessed face (and chiefly in His lips): there I saw these four colours, though it were afore fresh, ruddy, and pleasing, to my sight. This was a pitiful change to see, this deep dying. And also the [inward] moisture clotted and dried, to my sight, and the sweet body was brown and black, all turned out of fair, life-like colour of itself, unto dry dying.

I saw His sweet face, which appeared dry and bloodless, pale from dying. Later, it looked even more pale, dead, and languid; then it turned an even deeper blue as His flesh grew increasingly lifeless. His Passion was especially evident to me in His blessed face (most notably in His lips): I noticed these four colors, although it had once been fresh, rosy, and pleasant to look at. It was heartbreaking to witness this profound decline. I also saw the internal moisture clotted and dried, while His beautiful body became brown and black, completely losing its vibrant, lifelike color, succumbing to a dry death.

For that same time that our Lord and blessed Saviour died upon the Rood, it was a dry, hard wind, and wondrous cold, as to my sight, and what time [all] the precious blood was bled out of the sweet body that[Pg 37] might pass therefrom, yet there dwelled a moisture in the sweet flesh of Christ, as it was shewed.

For the same time that our Lord and blessed Savior died on the cross, there was a dry, harsh wind, and it felt incredibly cold, at least to me. Even when all the precious blood flowed out of His sweet body, there remained a moisture in the gentle flesh of Christ, as it was revealed.

Bloodlessness and pain dried within; and blowing of wind and cold coming from without met together in the sweet body of Christ. And these four,—twain without, and twain within—dried the flesh of Christ by process of time. And though this pain was bitter and sharp, it was full long lasting, as to my sight, and painfully dried up all the lively spirits of Christ's flesh. Thus I saw the sweet flesh dry in seeming by part after part, with marvellous pains. And as long as any spirit had life in Christ's flesh, so long suffered He pain.

Bloodlessness and pain dried up inside, while the cold wind outside met in the sweet body of Christ. These four—two from outside and two from inside—slowly dried the flesh of Christ over time. Even though this pain was bitter and sharp, it felt like it lasted a long time, painfully draining all the life from Christ's flesh. I saw the sweet flesh drying up piece by piece, with incredible pain. As long as there was any life in Christ's flesh, He endured pain.

This long pining seemed to me as if He had been seven nights dead, dying, at the point of outpassing away, suffering the last pain. And when I said it seemed to me as if He had been seven night dead, it meaneth that the sweet body was so discoloured, so dry, so shrunken, so deathly, and so piteous, as if He had been seven night dead, continually dying. And methought the drying of Christ's flesh was the most pain, and the last, of His Passion.

This long longing felt to me like He had been dead for seven nights, dying, on the verge of passing away, suffering the final agony. And when I said it felt to me like He had been dead for seven nights, it meant that His beautiful body was so discolored, so dry, so shrunken, so lifeless, and so pitiable, as if He had been dead for seven nights, constantly dying. And I thought that the drying of Christ's flesh was the most painful and the last part of His suffering.


CHAPTER XVII

"How might any pain be more to me than to see Him that is all my life, and all my bliss, and all my joy suffer?"

"How could any pain be greater for me than seeing Him, who is my entire life, all my happiness, and all my joy, suffer?"

And in this dying was brought to my mind the words of Christ: I thirst.

And in this dying, the words of Christ came to my mind: I thirst.

For I saw in Christ a double thirst: one bodily; another spiritual, the which I shall speak of in the Thirty-first Chapter.

For I saw in Christ a twofold desire: one physical; another spiritual, which I will discuss in the Thirty-first Chapter.

For this word was shewed for the bodily thirst: the which I understood was caused by failing of moisture. For the blessed flesh and bones was left all alone without blood and moisture. The blessed body dried alone long time with wringing of the nails and weight of the body. For I understood that for tenderness of the sweet hands and of the sweet feet, by the greatness, hardness, and grievousness of the nails the wounds waxed wide and the body sagged, for weight by long time hanging. And [therewith was] piercing and pressing of the head, and binding of the Crown all baked with dry blood, with the sweet hair clinging, and the dry flesh, to the thorns, and the thorns to the flesh drying; and in the beginning while the flesh was fresh and bleeding, the continual sitting of the thorns made the wounds wide. And furthermore I saw that the sweet skin and the tender flesh, with the hair and the blood, was all raised and loosed about from the bone, with the thorns where-through it were rent in many pieces, as a cloth that were sagging, as if it would hastily have fallen off, for heaviness and looseness, while it had natural moisture. And that was great sorrow and dread to me: for methought I would not for my life have seen it fall. How it was done I saw not; but understood it was with the sharp thorns and the violent and grievous setting on of the Garland of Thorns, unsparingly and without pity. This continued awhile, and soon it began to change, and I beheld and marvelled how it might be. And then I saw it was because it began to dry, and stint a part of the weight, and set about the Garland. And thus it encircled all about, as it were garland upon garland. The Garland of the Thorns was dyed with the blood,[Pg 39] and that other garland [of Blood] and the head, all was one colour, as clotted blood when it is dry. The skin of the flesh that shewed (of the face and of the body), was small-rimpled[1] with a tanned colour, like a dry board when it is aged; and the face more brown than the body.

For this word was shown for the physical thirst: which I understood was caused by a lack of moisture. The blessed flesh and bones were left all alone without blood and moisture. The blessed body dried out over time with the weight of hanging and the strain of the nails. I realized that due to the tenderness of the sweet hands and feet, the wounds became larger from the pressure and severity of the nails, causing the body to sag from the prolonged hanging. Additionally, there was the piercing and pressing of the head, and the binding of the crown, all caked with dry blood, with the sweet hair tangled up, and the dry flesh clinging to the thorns, and the thorns to the drying flesh. In the beginning, while the flesh was fresh and bleeding, the constant pressure of the thorns made the wounds wider. Furthermore, I saw that the sweet skin and tender flesh, along with the hair and blood, were all pulled away from the bone by the thorns, which tore it into many pieces, like a cloth that was sagging, as if it would quickly fall off due to heaviness and looseness while it still had natural moisture. This brought me great sorrow and fear: for I thought I would not want to see it fall, not even for my life. I didn’t see how it happened; I only understood that it was due to the sharp thorns and the violent and painful placement of the crown of thorns, done without mercy. This went on for a while, and soon it began to change, and I looked on in wonder about how it could be. Then I realized it was because it started to dry, losing some of its weight, and settling around the crown. And so, it surrounded the area, like garland over garland. The crown of thorns was stained with blood, and that other garland of blood and the head, all appeared the same color, like clotted blood when it dries. The skin of the flesh that showed (on the face and body) was slightly wrinkled with a tanned color, like an old dry board; and the face was darker than the body.

I saw four manner of dryings: the first was bloodlessness; the second was pain following after; the third, hanging up in the air, as men hang a cloth to dry; the fourth, that the bodily Kind asked liquid and there was no manner of comfort ministered to Him in all His woe and distress. Ah! hard and grievous was his pain, but much more hard and grievous it was when the moisture failed and began to dry thus, shrivelling.

I saw four kinds of drying: the first was without blood; the second was pain that followed; the third, being suspended in the air, like people hang up a cloth to dry; the fourth, when the physical body craved liquid and received no comfort during all its suffering and distress. Ah! His pain was hard and terrible, but it was even harder and more terrible when the moisture ran out and began to dry up, shriveling.

These were the pains that shewed in the blessed head: the first wrought to the dying, while it had moisture; and that other, slow, with shrinking drying, [and] with blowing of the wind from without, that dried and pained Him with cold more than mine heart can think.

These were the pains that appeared in the blessed head: the first caused suffering while it was still moist; and the other, slow and withering, combined with the cold wind from outside, which dried and hurt Him more than my heart can imagine.

And other pains—for which pains I saw that all is too little that I can say: for it may not be told.

And other pains—for which pains I realize that nothing I say is enough: it can't be expressed.

The which Shewing of Christ's pains filled me full of pain. For I wist well He suffered but once, but [this was as if] He would shew it me and fill me with mind as I had afore desired. And in all this time of Christ's pains I felt no pain but for Christ's pains. Then thought-me: I knew but little what pain it was that I asked; and, as a wretch, repented me, thinking: If I had wist what it had been, loth me had been to have prayed it. For methought it passed bodily death, my pains.

The showing of Christ's suffering filled me with pain. I knew well that He suffered only once, but it felt like He was revealing it to me and filling my mind as I had desired before. During all this time of Christ's suffering, I felt no pain except for His. Then I thought: I realized I knew very little about the pain I was asking for; and, as a wretched person, I regretted it, thinking: If I had known what it really was, I would have been reluctant to pray for it. It seemed to me that my pain surpassed physical death.

I thought: Is any pain like this? And I was answered[Pg 40] in my reason: Hell is another pain: for there is despair. But of all pains that lead to salvation this is the most pain, to see thy Love suffer. How might any pain be more to me than to see Him that is all my life, all my bliss, and all my joy, suffer? Here felt I soothfastly[2] that I loved Christ so much above myself that there was no pain that might be suffered like to that sorrow that I had to [see] Him in pain.

I thought: Is there any pain like this? And I was answered[Pg 40] in my mind: Hell is another kind of pain: for there is despair. But of all the pains that lead to salvation, this is the greatest pain, to see your Love suffer. How could any pain be greater for me than to see Him, who is my entire life, my only happiness, and my joy, suffer? Here I truly felt[2] that I loved Christ so much more than myself that there was no pain that could compare to the sorrow of seeing Him in pain.

[1] or shrivelled.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or shriveled.

[2] in sure verity.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in sure truth.


CHAPTER XVIII

"When He was in pain, we were in pain"

"When He was hurting, we were hurting."

Here I saw a part of the compassion of our Lady, Saint Mary: for Christ and she were so oned in love that the greatness of her loving was cause of the greatness of her pain. For in this [Shewing] I saw a Substance of Nature's[1] Love, continued by Grace, that creatures have to Him: which Kind Love was most fully shewed in His sweet Mother, and overpassing; for so much as she loved Him more than all other, her pains passed all other. For ever the higher, the mightier, the sweeter that the love be, the more sorrow it is to the lover to see that body in pain that is loved.

Here I saw a glimpse of the compassion of our Lady, Saint Mary: Christ and she were so united in love that the depth of her love was the reason for the depth of her pain. In this vision, I perceived a substance of Nature's Love, sustained by Grace, that all creatures have for Him: this kind of love was most fully expressed in His sweet Mother, and it surpassed everything; since she loved Him more than anyone else, her suffering surpassed that of all others. For the greater, the stronger, the sweeter the love is, the more sorrow it brings to the lover to see the body of their beloved in pain.

And all His disciples and all His true lovers suffered pains more than their own bodily dying. For I am sure by mine own feeling that the least of them loved Him so far above himself that it passeth all that I can say.

And all His disciples and all His true followers experienced suffering more intense than their own physical death. For I know from my own experience that even the least of them loved Him so much more than themselves that it goes beyond anything I can express.

Here saw I a great oneing betwixt Christ and us, to mine understanding: for when He was in pain, we were in pain.

Here I saw a great unity between Christ and us, as I understand it: for when He was in pain, we were in pain.

And all creatures that ought suffer pain, suffered with Him: that is to say, all creatures that God hath made to our service. The firmament, the earth, failed for sorrow in their Nature in the time of Christ's dying. For it belongeth naturally to their property to know Him for their God, in whom all their virtue standeth: when He failed, then behoved it needs to them, because of kindness [between them], to fail with Him, as much as they might, for sorrow of His pains.

And all beings that should feel pain, felt it with Him: meaning all the creatures that God created for our benefit. The sky and the earth were overwhelmed with sorrow during Christ's death. It is in their nature to recognize Him as their God, in whom all their strength exists: when He suffered, it was only natural for them, out of compassion, to share in His suffering as much as they could, mourning for His pain.

And thus they that were His friends suffered pain for love. And, generally, all: that is to say, they that knew Him not suffered for failing of all manner of comfort save the mighty, privy keeping of God. I speak of two manner of folk, as they may be understood by two persons: the one was Pilate, the other was Saint Dionyse[2] of France, which was [at] that time a Paynim. For when he saw wondrous and marvellous sorrows and dreads that befell in that time, he said: Either the world is now at an end, or He that is Maker of Kind suffereth. Wherefore he did write on an altar: This is the Altar of Unknown God. God that of His goodness maketh the planets and the elements to work of Kind to the blessed man and the cursed, in that time made withdrawing[3] of it from both; wherefore it was that they that knew Him not were in sorrow that time.

And so those who were His friends experienced pain because of love. And, in general, everyone: meaning those who didn't know Him suffered from a lack of comfort except for the powerful, secret support of God. I’m talking about two types of people, represented by two individuals: one was Pilate, the other was Saint Dionyse[2] of France, who was then a pagan. When he witnessed the incredible and terrifying sorrows happening at that time, he said: Either the world is coming to an end, or the Maker of All is suffering. That’s why he wrote on an altar: This is the Altar of the Unknown God.. God, who in His goodness causes the planets and the elements to work for both the blessed and the cursed, during that time withdrew His support from both; which is why those who didn’t know Him were in sorrow at that moment.

Thus was our Lord Jesus made-naught for us; and all we stand in this manner made-naught with Him, and shall do till we come to His bliss; as I shall tell after.

Thus our Lord Jesus was humbled for us; and all of us are in this way humbled with Him, and will be until we reach His joy; as I will explain later.

[1] i.e. Natural.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Natural.

[2] Dionysius, "the Areopagite," according to the legend of S. Denis.

[2] Dionysius, "the Areopagite," based on the legend of Saint Denis.

[3] MS.—"it was withdrawen from bothe."

[3] MS.—"it was taken away from both."


CHAPTER XIX

"Thus was I learned to choose Jesus for my Heaven, whom I saw only in pain at that time"

"That's how I learned to choose Jesus as my Heaven, even though I only saw Him in pain at that time."

In this [time] I would have looked up from the Cross, but I durst not. For I wist well that while I beheld in the Cross I was surely-safe; therefore I would not assent to put my soul in peril: for away from the Cross was no sureness, for frighting of fiends.

In this moment, I would have looked away from the Cross, but I didn’t dare to. I knew very well that as long as I focused on the Cross, I was truly safe; so I refused to risk my soul by looking elsewhere, because away from the Cross there was no safety, only fear from demons.

Then had I a proffer in my reason,[1] as if it had been friendly said to me: Look up to Heaven to His Father. And then saw I well, with the faith that I felt, that there was nothing betwixt the Cross and Heaven that might have harmed me. Either me behoved to look up or else to answer. I answered inwardly with all the might of my soul, and said: Nay; I may not: for Thou art my Heaven. This I said for that I would not. For I would liever have been in that pain till Doomsday than to come to Heaven otherwise than by Him. For I wist well that He that bound me so sore, He should unbind me when that He would. Thus was I learned to choose Jesus to my Heaven, whom I saw only in pain at that time: meliked no other Heaven than Jesus, which shall be my bliss when I come there.

Then I had a suggestion in my mind, as if it had been kindly said to me: Look up to Heaven to His Father. And then I understood well, with the faith I felt, that there was nothing between the Cross and Heaven that could harm me. I either had to look up or respond. I answered inwardly with all the strength of my soul, and said: No; I cannot: for You are my Heaven. I said this because I didn't want to. I would rather have endured that pain until Judgment Day than to reach Heaven any other way than through Him. For I knew well that He who bound me so tightly would unbind me whenever He chose. Thus, I learned to choose Jesus as my Heaven, whom I saw only in suffering at that moment: I desired no other Heaven than Jesus, who will be my joy when I arrive there.

And this hath ever been a comfort to me, that I chose Jesus to my Heaven, by His grace, in all this time of Passion and sorrow; and that hath been a learning to me that I should evermore do so: choose only Jesus to my Heaven in weal and woe.

And this has always been a comfort to me, that I chose Jesus as my Heaven, by His grace, during all this time of suffering and sorrow; and that has taught me that I should always do the same: choose only Jesus as my Heaven in good times and bad.

And though I as a wretched creature had repented me[Pg 43] (I said afore if I had wist what pain it would be, I had been loth to have prayed), here saw I truly that it was reluctance and frailty of the flesh without assent of the soul: to which God assigneth no blame. Repenting and willing choice be two contraries which I felt both in one at that time. And these be [of our] two parts: the one outward, the other inward. The outward part is our deadly flesh-hood, which is now in pain and woe, and shall be, in this life: whereof I felt much in this time; and that part it was that repented. The inward part is an high, blissful life, which is all in peace and in love: and this was more inwardly felt; and this part is [that] in which mightily, wisely and with steadfast will I chose Jesus to my Heaven.

And even though I, as a miserable person, had regretted it[Pg 43] (I mentioned before that if I had known how painful it would be, I would have been unwilling to pray), I truly saw that it was the reluctance and weakness of the flesh without the agreement of the soul, to which God assigns no blame. Repentance and willing choice are two opposing forces that I experienced together at that moment. These are the two parts of us: the one outward, the other inward. The outward part is our mortal body, which is currently in pain and suffering, and will continue to be so in this life; I felt much of this at the time, and this was the part that repented. The inward part is a high, blissful existence, which is all about peace and love; I felt this more deeply, and this is the part in which I strongly, wisely, and with determined will chose Jesus as my Heaven.

And in this I saw verily that the inward part is master and sovereign to the outward, and doth not charge itself with, nor take heed to, the will of that: but all the intent and will is set to be oned unto our Lord Jesus. That the outward part should draw the inward to assent was not shewed to me; but that the inward draweth the outward by grace, and both shall be oned in bliss without end, by the virtue of Christ,—this was shewed.

And in this, I truly saw that the inner self is the master and ruler of the outer self and does not concern itself with, nor pay attention to, the desires of that outer part. Instead, all intention and will are focused on being united with our Lord Jesus. It was not shown to me that the outer self should compel the inner self to agree; rather, it was revealed that the inner self draws the outer self through grace, and both will be united in eternal bliss, by the power of Christ—this was revealed.

[1] see xxxv. and lv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__


CHAPTER XX

"For every man's sin that shall be saved He suffered, and every man's sorrow and desolation He saw, and sorrowed for Kinship and Love"

"For every man's sin that will be forgiven, He suffered, and every man's pain and despair He witnessed and felt sorrow for.

And thus I saw our Lord Jesus languoring long time. For the oneing with the Godhead gave strength to the manhood for love to suffer more than[Pg 44] all men might suffer: I mean not only more pain than all men might suffer, but also that He suffered more pain than all men of salvation that ever were from the first beginning unto the last day might tell or fully think, having regard to the worthiness of the highest worshipful King and the shameful, despised, painful death. For He that is highest and worthiest was most fully made-nought and most utterly despised.

And so I saw our Lord Jesus suffering for a long time. The union with the divine gave strength to His humanity to endure more for love than anyone else ever could: I don’t just mean more pain than anyone might experience, but also that He bore more suffering than anyone who has ever been saved, from the very beginning to the last day, could express or fully comprehend, considering the greatness of the most honorable King and the shameful, painful death He faced. For He who is the highest and most worthy was brought so low and utterly despised.

For the highest point that may be seen in the Passion is to think and know what He is that suffered. And in this [Shewing] He brought in part to mind the height and nobleness of the glorious Godhead, and therewith the preciousness and the tenderness of the blessed Body, which be together united; and also the lothness that is in our Kind to suffer pain. For as much as He was most tender and pure, right so He was most strong and mighty to suffer.

For the highest point we can reach in understanding the Passion is to truly think about and realize who He is that suffered. In this revelation, He reminded us of the greatness and nobility of the glorious Godhead, along with the value and tenderness of the blessed Body, which are united together; and also our human reluctance to endure pain. Just as He was most gentle and pure, He was also incredibly strong and powerful to endure suffering.

And for every man's sin that shall be saved He suffered: and every man's sorrow and desolation He saw, and sorrowed for Blindness and love. (For in as much as our Lady sorrowed for His pains, in so much He suffered sorrow for her sorrow;—and more, in as greatly as the sweet manhood of Him was worthier in Kind.) For as long as He was passible He suffered for us and sorrowed for us; and now He is uprisen and no more passible, yet He suffereth with us.

And for every person's sin that will be saved, He suffered; and He witnessed every person's sorrow and despair, feeling compassion for blindness and love. (Just as our Lady grieved for His pain, He experienced sorrow for her pain;—and even more so, as much as His gentle humanity was more worthy.) While He was able to suffer, He endured for us and felt sorrow for us; and now that He has risen and is no longer able to suffer, He still shares in our sufferings.

And I, beholding all this by His grace, saw that the Love of Him was so strong which He hath to our soul that willingly He chose it with great desire, and mildly He suffered it with well-pleasing.

And I, witnessing all this by His grace, saw that His love for our souls was so strong that He willingly chose it with great desire and gently endured it with pleasure.

For the soul that beholdeth it thus, when it is touched by grace, it shall verily see that the pains of Christ's[Pg 45] Passion pass all pains: [all pains] that is to say, which shall be turned into everlasting, o'erpassing joys by the virtue of Christ's Passion.

For the soul that sees it this way, when it is touched by grace, it will truly realize that the sufferings of Christ's[Pg 45] Passion surpass all sufferings: in other words, they will be transformed into everlasting, surpassing joys through the power of Christ's Passion.


CHAPTER XXI

"We be now with Him in His Pains and His Passion, dying. We shall be with Him in Heaven. Through learning in this little pain that we suffer here, we shall have an high endless knowledge of God which we could never have without that"

"We are now with Him in His suffering and His Passion, dying. We will be with Him in Heaven. By going through this small pain we experience here, we will gain a deep, endless understanding of God that we could never have without it."

It is God's will, as to mine understanding, that we have Three[1] Manners of Beholding His blessed Passion. The First is: the hard Pain that He suffered,—[beholding it] with contrition and compassion. And that shewed our Lord in this time, and gave me strength and grace to see it.

It is God's will, as I understand it, that we have three[1] ways of looking at His blessed Passion. The first is: the intense pain that He endured,—[seeing it] with sorrow and compassion. And that showed our Lord at that time, and gave me the strength and grace to witness it.

And I looked for the departing with all my might, and thought to have seen the body all dead; but I saw Him not so. And right in the same time that methought, by the seeming, the life might no longer last and the Shewing of the end behoved needs to be,—suddenly (I beholding in the same Cross), He changed [the look of] His blessed Countenance.[2] The changing of His blessed Countenance changed mine, and I was as glad and merry as it was possible. Then brought our Lord merrily to my mind: Where is now any point of the pain, or of thy grief? And I was full merry.

And I looked for the one who was leaving with all my strength, and I thought I saw the body completely lifeless; but it wasn't like that. And right when it seemed to me that life couldn't last any longer and the end was surely coming—suddenly (as I looked at the same Cross), He changed the expression on His blessed Face.[2] The change in His blessed Face changed mine, and I was as happy and cheerful as I could be. Then our Lord cheerfully came to my mind: Where is any trace of pain, or of your sorrow now? And I felt really happy.

I understood that we be now, in our Lord's meaning, in His Cross with Him in His pains and His Passion,[Pg 46] dying; and we, willingly abiding in the same Cross with His help and His grace unto the last point, suddenly He shall change His Cheer to us, and we shall be with Him in Heaven. Betwixt that one and that other shall be no time, and then shall all be brought to joy. And thus said He in this Shewing: Where is now any point of thy pain, or thy grief? And we shall be full blessed.

I realized that we are now, in the Lord's understanding, sharing His Cross along with Him in His suffering and His Passion,[Pg 46] facing death; and we, willingly remaining on that same Cross with His help and grace to the very end, will suddenly see Him change His demeanor towards us, and we will be with Him in Heaven. There will be no time between this life and the next, and then everyone will experience joy. And so He said in this Vision: Where is now any point of your pain or your sorrow? And we will be completely blessed.

And here saw I verily that if He shewed now [to] us His Blissful Cheer, there is no pain in earth or in other place that should aggrieve us; but all things should be to us joy and bliss. But because He sheweth to us time of His Passion, as He bare it in this life, and His Cross, therefore we are in distress and travail, with Him, as our frailty asketh. And the cause why He suffereth [it to be so,] is for [that] He will of His goodness make us the higher with Him in His bliss; and for this little pain that we suffer here, we shall have an high endless knowing in God which we could[3] never have without that. And the harder our pains have been with Him in His Cross, the more shall our worship[4] be with Him in His Kingdom.

And here I truly saw that if He showed us His Blissful Cheer now, there would be no pain on earth or anywhere else that could upset us; everything would be joy and bliss for us. But because He reveals to us the time of His Passion, as He endured it in this life, and His Cross, we are in distress and struggle alongside Him, as our weakness requires. The reason He allows this to happen is that, out of His goodness, He wants to elevate us alongside Him in His bliss; and for this little pain we endure here, we will gain an immense, endless understanding of God that we could[3] never achieve without it. And the more intense our suffering with Him on His Cross, the greater our honor[4] will be with Him in His Kingdom.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

[2] His "blisful chere," or blessed Cheer; lxxii. and Note.

[2] His "joyful face," or happy demeanor; lxxii. and Note.

[3] "might."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "might."

[4] i.e. glory.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. fame.


THE NINTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XXII

"The Love that made Him to suffer passeth so far all His Pains as Heaven is above Earth"

"The love that made Him suffer is so much greater than all His pain as Heaven is above Earth."

Then said our good Lord Jesus Christ: Art thou well pleased that I suffered for thee? I said: Yea, good Lord, I thank Thee; Yea, good Lord, blessed mayst Thou be.[Pg 47] Then said Jesus, our kind Lord: If thou art pleased, I am pleased: it is a joy, a bliss, an endless satisfying to me that ever suffered I Passion for thee; and if I might suffer more, I would suffer more.

Then our good Lord Jesus Christ said: Are you happy that I suffered for you? I replied: Yes, good Lord, thank You; Yes, good Lord, may You be blessed.[Pg 47] Then Jesus, our kind Lord, said: If you are happy, I am happy: it brings me joy, bliss, and endless satisfaction that I suffered my Passion for you; and if I could suffer more, I would.

In this feeling my understanding was lifted up into Heaven, and there I saw three heavens: of which sight I marvelled greatly. And though I see three heavens—and all in the blessed manhood of Christ—none is more, none is less, none is higher, none is lower, but [they are] even-like in bliss.

In this feeling, my understanding was raised up to Heaven, and there I saw three heavens, which amazed me greatly. And though I saw three heavens—all in the blessed manhood of Christ—none is more, none is less, none is higher, none is lower, but they are all equal in bliss.

For the First Heaven, Christ shewed me His Father; in no bodily likeness, but in His property and in His working. That is to say, I saw in Christ that the Father is. The working of the Father is this, that He giveth meed to His Son Jesus Christ. This gift and this meed is so blissful to Jesus that His Father might have given Him no meed that might have pleased Him better. The first heaven, that is the pleasing of the Father, shewed to me as one heaven; and it was full blissful: for He is full pleased with all the deeds that Jesus hath done about our salvation. Wherefore we be not only His by His buying, but also by the courteous gift of His Father we be His bliss, we be His meed, we be His worship, we be His crown. (And this was a singular marvel and a full delectable beholding, that we be His crown!) This that I say is so great bliss to Jesus that He setteth at nought all His travail, and His hard Passion, and His cruel and shameful death.

For the First Heaven, Christ showed me His Father; not in any physical form, but in His essence and actions. In other words, I saw in Christ that the Father exists. The Father’s work is to reward His Son, Jesus Christ. This gift and reward are so joyful for Jesus that His Father couldn't have given Him anything that would please Him more. The first heaven, which is the Father's pleasure, appeared to me as one heaven, and it was filled with joy; for He is completely satisfied with all the actions that Jesus has taken for our salvation. Therefore, we are not only His because He bought us, but also because of the gracious gift from His Father; we are His joy, we are His reward, we are His honor, we are His crown. (And this was a remarkable and delightful sight, that we are His crown!) What I’m saying is such great joy to Jesus that He disregards all His struggles, His intense suffering, and His cruel and shameful death.

And in these words: If that I might suffer more, I would suffer more,—I saw in truth that as often as He might die, so often He would, and love should never let Him have rest till He had done it. And I beheld with great diligence[Pg 48] for to learn how often He would die if He might. And verily the number passed mine understanding and my wits so far that my reason might not, nor could, comprehend it. And when He had thus oft died, or should, yet He would set it at nought, for love: for all seemeth[1] Him but little in regard of His love.

And in these words: If I could suffer more, I would suffer more,—I truly realized that as many times as He might die, that’s how often He would, and love should never let Him rest until it was done. I observed carefully[Pg 48] to learn how often He would die if He could. And honestly, the number was beyond my understanding and my ability to grasp. Even when He died so many times, or would, He would disregard it all for love: to Him, everything seemed insignificant compared to His love.

For though the sweet manhood of Christ might suffer but once, the goodness in Him may never cease of proffer: every day He is ready to the same, if it might be. For if He said He would for my love make new Heavens and new Earth, it were but little in comparison;[2] for this might be done every day if He would, without any travail. But to die for my love so often that the number passeth creature's reason, it is the highest proffer that our Lord God might make to man's soul, as to my sight. Then meaneth He thus: How should it not be that I should not do for thy love all that I might of deeds which grieve me not, sith I would, for thy love, die so often, having no regard[3] to my hard pains?

For even though Christ's gentle manhood may have suffered only once, His goodness never stops offering. Every day He is ready to do the same if He could. If He said He would create new Heavens and a new Earth for my love, that would be small in comparison; [2] because this could happen every day if He wanted, without any effort. But to die for my love so often that the number exceeds human understanding is the greatest gift that our Lord God could offer to a person's soul, in my opinion. So He means this: How could it be that I wouldn't do for your love everything I can that doesn't cause me distress, since I would, for your love, die so many times, paying no attention[3] to my deep suffering?

And here saw I, for the Second[4] Beholding in this blessed Passion the love that made Him to suffer passeth as far all His pains as Heaven is above Earth. For the pains was a noble, worshipful deed done in a time by the working of love: but[5] Love was without beginning, is, and shall be without ending. For which love He said full sweetly these words: If I might suffer more, I would suffer more. He said not, If it were needful[Pg 49] to suffer more: for though it were not needful, if He might suffer more, He would.

And here I saw, for the Second[4] time, in this blessed Passion the love that made Him suffer surpasses all His pains just as Heaven is above Earth. Because the pain was a noble, honorable act performed through love: but[5] Love has no beginning, is now, and will never end. For this love, He sweetly said these words: If I could suffer more, I would suffer more. He didn’t say, If it were necessary[Pg 49] to suffer more: because even if it weren’t necessary, if He could suffer more, He would.

This deed, and this work about our salvation, was ordained as well as God might ordain it. And here I saw a Full Bliss in Christ: for His bliss should not have been full, if it might any better have been done.

This deed, and this work about our salvation, was arranged just as God intended it. And here I saw complete joy in Christ: for His joy wouldn’t be complete if it could have been done any better.

[1] "ffor al thynketh him but litil in reward of His love" [in comparison with].

[1] "for all thinks of him but little in return for His love" [in comparison with].

[2] MS. "Reward."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "Reward."

[3] MS. "Reward."

Reward.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

[5] MS. "and," probably here, at in other places, with something of the force of "but."

[5] MS. "and," likely used here and elsewhere, carries a sense similar to "but."


CHAPTER XXIII

"The Glad Giver"
"All the Trinity wrought in the Passion of Jesus Christ"

"The Glad Giver"
"Everything the Trinity did in the Passion of Jesus Christ"

And in these three words: It is a joy, a bliss, an endless satisfying to me, were shewed three heavens, as thus: For the joy, I understood the pleasure of the Father; and for the bliss, the worship of the Son; and for the endless satisfying,[1] the Holy Ghost. The Father is pleased, the Son is worshipped, the Holy Ghost is satisfied.[2]

And in these three words: It is a joy, a bliss, an endless satisfaction to me, three heavens were revealed to me: For joy, I understood the pleasure of the Father; for bliss, the worship of the Son; and for endless satisfaction,[1] the Holy Spirit. The Father is pleased, the Son is worshipped, the Holy Spirit is satisfied.[2]

And here saw I, for the Third Beholding in His blissful Passion: that is to say, the Joy and the Bliss that make Him to be well-satisfied in it. For our Courteous Lord shewed His Passion to me in five manners: of which the first is the bleeding of the head; the second is, discolouring of His face; the third is, the plenteous bleeding of the body, in seeming [as] from the scourging; the fourth is, the deep dying:—these four are aforetold for the pains of the Passion. And the fifth is [this] that was shewed for the joy and the bliss of the Passion.

And here I saw, for the Third Vision in His joyful Passion: that is to say, the Joy and the Bliss that make Him truly satisfied in it. Our Gracious Lord revealed His Passion to me in five ways: the first is the bleeding from His head; the second is the discoloration of His face; the third is the abundant bleeding from His body, as if from the scourging; the fourth is the deep dying:—these four share the pain of the Passion. And the fifth is what was shown for the joy and bliss of the Passion.

For it is God's will that we have true enjoying with[Pg 50] Him in our salvation, and therein He willeth [that] we be mightily comforted and strengthened; and thus willeth He that merrily with His grace our soul be occupied. For we are His bliss: for in us He enjoyeth without end; and so shall we in Him, with His grace.

For it’s God’s will that we truly enjoy being with Him in our salvation, and in that, He wants us to be greatly comforted and strengthened; and He desires that we actively engage our souls with His grace. We are His joy: He finds endless delight in us; and so we will in Him, along with His grace.

And all that He hath done for us, and doeth, and ever shall, was never cost nor charge to Him, nor might be, but only that [which] He did in our manhood, beginning at the sweet Incarnation and lasting to the Blessed Uprise on Easter-morrow:[3] so long dured the cost and the charge about our redemption in deed: of [the] which deed He enjoyeth endlessly, as it is aforesaid.

And everything He has done for us, is doing, and will always do, has never cost Him anything, nor ever could, except for what He did in our human form, starting with the joyful Incarnation and lasting until the Blessed Resurrection on Easter morning:[3] that is how long the cost and effort for our redemption lasted in reality: from which deed He enjoys endlessly, as mentioned earlier.

Jesus willeth that we take heed to the bliss that is in the blessed Trinity [because] of our salvation and that we desire to have as much spiritual enjoying, with His grace, (as it is aforesaid): that is to say, that the enjoying of our salvation be [as] like to the joy that Christ hath of our salvation as it may be while we are here.

Jesus wants us to pay attention to the joy that exists in the blessed Trinity for our salvation and that we seek to experience as much spiritual joy, with His grace, as possible: meaning that our experience of salvation should be as close to the joy that Christ has for our salvation as it can be while we are here.

All the Trinity wrought in the Passion of Christ, ministering abundance of virtues and plenty of grace to us by Him: but only the Maiden's Son suffered: whereof all the blessed Trinity endlessly enjoyeth. All this was shewed in these words: Art thou well pleased?—and by that other word that Christ said: If thou art pleased, then am I pleased;—as if He said: It is joy and satisfying enough to me, and I ask nought else of thee for my travail but that I might well please thee.

All that the Trinity accomplished during the Passion of Christ provided us with an abundance of virtues and plenty of grace through Him: yet only the Son of the Virgin suffered: for this, the entire blessed Trinity rejoices eternally. All this was expressed in the words: Are you pleased?—and in Christ's other words: If you are pleased, then I am pleased;—as if He were saying: What brings me joy and satisfaction is enough, and all I ask of you for my suffering is that I might please you well.

And in this He brought to mind the property of a glad giver. A glad giver taketh but little heed of the thing that he giveth, but all his desire and all his intent is to please him and solace him to whom[Pg 51] he giveth it. And if the receiver take the gift highly and thankfully, then the courteous giver setteth at nought all his cost and all his travail, for joy and delight that he hath pleased and solaced him that he loveth. Plenteously and fully was this shewed.

And in this, he reminded us of the nature of a joyful giver. A joyful giver doesn’t worry much about what they’re giving; their main focus is to bring happiness and comfort to the person receiving it. If the receiver appreciates the gift and expresses gratitude, then the considerate giver disregards all their expenses and effort, filled with joy that they’ve brought happiness and comfort to someone they care for. This was clearly demonstrated.

Think also wisely of the greatness of this word "ever." For in it was shewed an high knowing of love[4] that He hath in our salvation, with manifold joys that follow of the Passion of Christ. One is that He rejoiceth that He hath done it in deed, and He shall no more suffer; another, that He bought us from endless pains of hell.

Think wisely about the significance of the word "ever." It reveals a deep understanding of the love[4] that He has for our salvation, along with the many joys that result from the Passion of Christ. One joy is that He celebrates what He has accomplished, and He will no longer suffer; another is that He has rescued us from the endless torments of hell.

[1] "lykyng."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "looking."

[2] "lykith."

"lykith."

[3] "Esterne morrow" = Easter morning.

"Easter morning" = Easter morning.

[4] Experience of loving (?).

Experience of love (?).


THE TENTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XXIV

"Our Lord looked unto His [wounded] Side, and beheld, rejoicing.... Lo! how I loved thee"

"Our Lord looked at His [wounded] Side and saw, rejoicing.... Look! how I loved you"

Then with a glad cheer our Lord looked unto His Side and beheld, rejoicing. With His sweet looking He led forth the understanding of His creature by the same wound into His Side within. And then he shewed a fair, delectable place, and large enough for all mankind that shall be saved to rest in peace and in love.[1] And therewith He brought to mind His dearworthy blood and precious water which he let pour all out for love. And with the sweet beholding He shewed His blessed heart even cloven in two.

Then, with a joyful expression, our Lord looked at His Side and saw, filled with joy. With His gentle gaze, He guided the understanding of His creation through the same wound in His Side. Then He revealed a beautiful, delightful place, spacious enough for all humanity destined for salvation to rest in peace and love.[1] And with that, He remembered His precious blood and the valuable water that He allowed to flow out entirely for love. And with His sweet gaze, He showed His blessed heart, even split in two.

And with this sweet enjoying, He shewed unto mine[Pg 52] understanding, in part, the blessed Godhead, stirring then the poor soul[2] to understand, as it may be said, that is, to think on,[3] the endless Love that was without beginning, and is, and shall be ever. And with this our good Lord said full blissfully: Lo, how that I loved thee, as if He had said: My darling, behold and see thy Lord, thy God that is thy Maker and thine endless joy, see what satisfying and bliss I have in thy salvation; and for my love rejoice [thou] with me.

And with this sweet enjoyment, He showed me[Pg 52] in part, the blessed Godhead, stirring the poor soul[2] to understand, or we could say, to think about,[3] the endless Love that has no beginning, and is, and will always be. And with this, our good Lord said very blissfully: Look how I loved you, as if He meant: My darling, see your Lord, your God who is your Maker and your endless joy; see the satisfaction and bliss I have in your salvation; and for my sake, rejoice [with] me.

And also, for more understanding, this blessed word was said: Lo, how I loved thee! Behold and see that I loved thee so much ere I died for thee that I would die for thee; and now I have died for thee and suffered willingly that which I may. And now is all my bitter pain and all my hard travail turned to endless joy and bliss to me and to thee. How should it now be that thou shouldst anything pray that pleaseth me but that I should full gladly grant it thee? For my pleasing is thy holiness and thine endless joy and bliss with me.

And also, for better understanding, this blessed word was said: Look how much I loved you! See that I loved you so much before I died for you that I would die for you; and now I have died for you and willingly endured everything I could. And now all my bitter pain and hard work have turned into endless joy and happiness for me and for you. How could it be now that you would ask for anything that pleases me but that I would gladly grant it to you? For what pleases me is your holiness and your endless joy and happiness with me.

This is the understanding, simply as I can say it, of this blessed word: Lo, how I loved thee. This shewed our good Lord for to make us glad and merry.

This is the understanding, as simply as I can put it, of this blessed word: Lo, how I loved thee. This showed our good Lord to make us happy and joyful.

[1] See note on the passage in li., "long and broad, all full of endless heavens"; "He hath, beclosed in Him, all heavens and all joy and bliss."

[1] See note on the passage in li., "long and wide, completely filled with endless skies"; "He holds within Himself all the heavens along with all happiness and joy."

[2] See xiii., "the simplicity of the soul."

[2] See xiii., "the simplicity of the soul."

[3] MS. "that is to mene the endles love."

[3] MS. "that is to mean the endless love."


THE ELEVENTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XXV

"I wot well that thou wouldst see my blessed Mother...."
"Wilt thou see in her how thou art loved?"

"I know you want to see my blessed Mother...."
"Will you see in her how much you are loved?"

And with this same cheer of mirth and joy our good Lord looked down on the right side and brought to my mind where our Lady stood in the time of His[Pg 53] Passion; and said: Wilt thou see her? And in this sweet word [it was] as if He had said: I wot well that thou wouldst see my blessed Mother: for, after myself, she is the highest joy that I might shew thee, and most pleasance and worship to me; and most she is desired to be seen of my blessed creatures. And for the high, marvellous, singular love that He hath to this sweet Maiden, His blessed Mother, our Lady Saint Mary, He shewed her highly rejoicing, as by the meaning of these sweet words; as if He said: Wilt thou see how I love her, that thou mightest joy with me in the love that I have in her and she in me?

And with this same joy and happiness, our good Lord looked down on the right side and brought to my mind where our Lady stood during His Passion; and said: Do you want to see her? And in this sweet word, it was as if He had said: I know well that you would like to see my blessed Mother: for, after me, she is the greatest joy that I can show you, and the most pleasure and reverence to me; and she is the one most desired to be seen by my blessed creatures. And because of the deep, extraordinary love He has for this sweet Maiden, His blessed Mother, our Lady Saint Mary, He showed her full of joy, as indicated by these sweet words; as if He said: Do you want to see how I love her, so that you can rejoice with me in the love that I have for her and she has for me?

And also (unto more understanding this sweet word) our Lord speaketh to all mankind that shall be saved, as it were all to one person, as if He said: Wilt thou see in her how thou art loved? For thy love I made her so high, so noble and so worthy; and this pleaseth me, and so will I that it doeth thee.

And also (for a better understanding of this sweet word) our Lord speaks to everyone who will be saved, as if He were speaking to one person, as if He said: Do you see in her how much you are loved? For your love, I made her so high, so noble, and so worthy; and this pleases me, and I want it to please you too.

For after Himself she is the most blissful sight.

For after Him, she is the most joyful sight.

But hereof am I not learned to long to see her bodily presence while I am here, but the virtues of her blessed soul: her truth, her wisdom, her charity; whereby I may learn to know myself and reverently dread my God. And when our good Lord had shewed this and said this word: Wilt thou see her? I answered and said: Yea, good Lord, I thank Thee; yea, good Lord, if it be Thy will. Oftentimes I prayed this, and I weened to have seen her in bodily presence, but I saw her not so. And Jesus in that word shewed me ghostly sight of her: right as I had seen her afore little and simple, so He shewed her then high and noble and glorious, and pleasing to Him above all creatures.

But I'm not longing to see her physical presence while I'm here; I desire to understand the virtues of her blessed soul: her truth, her wisdom, her kindness; through which I can learn to know myself and humbly respect my God. And when our good Lord showed me this and said, Will you see her? I replied, Yes, good Lord, I thank You; yes, good Lord, if it is Your will. I often prayed for this, hoping to see her in person, but that did not happen. Instead, Jesus showed me a spiritual vision of her: just as I had seen her before as small and simple, He now revealed her as high, noble, and glorious, and beloved by Him above all creation.

And He willeth that it be known; that [so] all those[Pg 54] that please them in Him should please them in her, and in the pleasance that He hath in her and she in Him.[1] And, to more understanding, He shewed this example: As if a man love a creature singularly, above all creatures, he willeth to make all creatures to love and to have pleasance in that creature that he loveth so greatly. And in this word that Jesus said: Wilt thou see her? methought it was the most pleasing word that He might have given me of her, with that ghostly Shewing that He gave me of her. For our Lord shewed me nothing in special but our Lady Saint Mary; and her He shewed three times.[2] The first was as she was with Child; the second was as she was in her sorrows under the Cross; the third is as she is now in pleasing, worship, and joy.

And He wants it to be known that all those[Pg 54] who please Him should also please her, and in the joy that He has in her and she has in Him.[1] To make this clearer, He provided this example: If a man loves a creature uniquely, above all others, he wants all creatures to love and take pleasure in that creature whom he loves so deeply. And in the words that Jesus said: Do you want to see her? I thought it was the most delightful thing He could have said to me about her, along with the spiritual revelation He gave me of her. Our Lord showed me nothing specific except our Lady Saint Mary, and He showed her to me three times.[2] The first time was when she was expecting; the second was during her sorrows under the Cross; the third is how she is now in joy, worship, and happiness.

[1] "And he wil that it be knowen that al those that lyke in him should lyken in hir and in the lykyng that he hath in hir and she in him."

[1] "And he wants it to be known that all those who like him should also like her and in the way that he likes her and she likes him."

[2] See (1) iv. (referred to in vii.); (2) xviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See (1) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ (mentioned in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__); (2) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__


THE TWELFTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XXVI

"It is I, it is I"

"It's me, it's me"

And after this our Lord shewed Himself more glorified, as to my sight, than I saw Him before [in the Shewing] wherein I was learned that our soul shall never have rest till it cometh to Him, knowing that He is fulness of joy, homely and courteous, blissful and very life.

And after this, our Lord appeared to me in a more glorious way than I had seen Him before, in the revelation where I learned that our soul will never find rest until it comes to Him, knowing that He is the source of complete joy, welcoming and kind, blessed and truly alive.

Our Lord Jesus oftentimes said: I it am, I it am: I it am that is highest, I it am that thou lovest, I it am that[Pg 55] thou enjoyest, I it am that thou servest, I it am that thou longest for, I it am that thou desirest, I it am that thou meanest, I it am that is all. I it am that Holy Church preacheth and teacheth thee, I it am that shewed me here to thee. The number of the words passeth my wit and all my understanding and all my powers. And they are the highest, as to my sight: for therein is comprehended—I cannot tell,—but the joy that I saw in the Shewing of them passeth all that heart may wish for and soul may desire. Therefore the words be not declared here; but every man after the grace that God giveth him in understanding and loving, receive them in our Lord's meaning.

Our Lord Jesus often said: It is I, it is I: I am the highest, I am the one you love, I am the one you enjoy, I am the one you serve, I am the one you long for, I am the one you desire, I am the one you mean, I am everything. I am what Holy Church preaches and teaches you, I am the one who revealed myself to you here. The number of these words exceeds my understanding and all my abilities. And they are the greatest, in my view: for in them is contained—I cannot explain it—but the joy I experienced in their revelation surpasses all that the heart can wish for and the soul can desire. Therefore, the words aren’t made clear here; instead, each person, according to the grace that God gives them in understanding and love, should receive them in the meaning of our Lord.


THE THIRTEENTH REVELATION

CHAPTER XXVII

Often I wondered why by the great foreseeing wisdom of God the beginning of sin was not hindered: for then, methought, all should have been well." "Sin is behovable—[playeth a needful part]—; but all shall be well"

Often I wondered why, by the great foresight of God, the start of sin was not prevented: because then, it seemed to me, everything would have been fine. "Sin is necessary—it plays a vital role—but everything will be fine."

After this the Lord brought to my mind the longing that I had to Him afore. And I saw that nothing letted me but sin. And so I looked, generally, upon us all, and methought: If sin had not been, we should all have been clean and like to our Lord, as He made us.

After this, the Lord reminded me of the desire I had for Him before. I realized that the only thing holding me back was sin. So, I looked at all of us, and I thought: If sin didn't exist, we would all be pure and like our Lord, just as He created us.

And thus, in my folly, afore this time often I wondered why by the great foreseeing wisdom of God the beginning of sin was not letted: for then, methought, all should have been well. This stirring [of mind] was[Pg 56] much to be forsaken, but nevertheless mourning and sorrow I made therefor, without reason and discretion.

And so, in my foolishness, I often wondered why, with God's great foresight, the start of sin wasn't stopped: because then, I thought, everything would have been fine. This way of thinking was[Pg 56] something I should have let go of, but still, I mourned and grieved over it without sense or judgment.

But Jesus, who in this Vision informed me of all that is needful to me, answered by this word and said: It behoved that there should be sin;[1] but all shall be well, and all shall be well, and all manner of thing shall be well.

But Jesus, who in this Vision told me everything I need to know, responded with these words: There had to be sin;[1] but everything will be okay, everything will be okay, and everything will turn out fine.

In this naked word sin, our Lord brought to my mind, generally, all that is not good, and the shameful despite and the utter noughting[2] that He bare for us in this life, and His dying; and all the pains and passions of all His creatures, ghostly and bodily; (for we be all partly noughted, and we shall be noughted following our Master, Jesus, till we be full purged, that is to say, till we be fully noughted of our deadly flesh and of all our inward affections which are not very good;) and the beholding of this, with all pains that ever were or ever shall be,—and with all these I understand the Passion of Christ for most pain, and overpassing. All this was shewed in a touch and quickly passed over into comfort: for our good Lord would not that the soul were affeared of this terrible sight.

In this simple word sin, my Lord made me realize that it means, in general, everything that is not good, including the shame and complete disregard[2] that He endured for us in this life, as well as His death; and all the suffering and struggles of all His creations, both spiritual and physical; (for we are all somewhat worthless, and we will continue to be diminished following our Master, Jesus, until we are completely purified, which means, until we are entirely stripped of our mortal flesh and all our inner desires that are not truly good); and seeing this, along with all the pain that has ever existed or will ever exist,—and among all this, I recognize the Passion of Christ as the greatest suffering and surpassing. All of this was revealed in a moment and quickly transformed into comfort: for our good Lord did not want the soul to be afraid of this frightening vision.

But I saw not sin: for I believe it hath no manner of substance nor no part of being, nor could it be known but by the pain it is cause of.

But I saw no sin: for I believe it has no real substance or existence, and it can only be known by the pain it causes.

And thus[3] pain, it is something, as to my sight, for a time; for it purgeth, and maketh us to know ourselves and to ask mercy. For the Passion of our Lord is comfort to us against all this, and so is His blessed will.[Pg 57] And for the tender love that our good Lord hath to all that shall be saved, He comforteth readily and sweetly, signifying thus: It is sooth[4] that sin is cause of all this pain; but all shall be well, and all shall be well, and all manner [of] thing shall be well.

And so, pain is something, as I see it, for a time; it cleanses us, helps us know ourselves, and makes us seek mercy. The suffering of our Lord is a comfort to us against all this, and so is His blessed will. Because of the deep love that our good Lord has for everyone who will be saved, He comforts us easily and sweetly, saying: "It is true that sin is the cause of all this pain; but everything will be okay, and everything will be okay, and everything will be okay."

These words were said full tenderly, showing no manner of blame to me nor to any that shall be saved. Then were it a great unkindness[5] to blame or wonder on God for my sin, since He blameth not me for sin.

These words were spoken very gently, showing no kind of blame towards me or anyone who will be saved. Therefore, it would be a great injustice[5] to blame or question God for my sin, since He does not blame me for it.

And in these words I saw a marvellous high mystery hid in God, which mystery He shall openly make known to us in Heaven: in which knowing we shall verily see the cause why He suffered sin to come. In which sight we shall endlessly joy in our Lord God.[6]

And in these words, I saw a wonderful deep mystery hidden in God, which He will reveal to us openly in Heaven: through this understanding, we will truly see why He allowed sin to enter the world. In this vision, we will rejoice endlessly in our Lord God.[6]

[1] "Synne is behovabil, but al shal be wel & al shal be wel & al manner of thyng shal be wele."

[1] "Sin is necessary, but everything will be fine & everything will be fine & everything will be okay."

[2] Being made as nothing, set at nought.

[2] Being treated like nothing, regarded as worthless.

[3] S. de Cressy has "this" instead of thus.

[3] S. de Cressy uses "this" instead of thus.

[4] i.e. truth, an actual reality. See lxxxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. truth, an actual reality. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[5] As it were, an unreasonable contravention of natural, filial trust.

[5] It's like an unfair betrayal of natural, family trust.

[6] See also chap. lxi. From the Enchiridion of Saint Augustine:—"All things that exist, therefore, seeing that the Creator of them all is supremely good, are themselves good. But because they are not like their Creator, supremely and unchangeably good, their good may be diminished and increased. But for good to be diminished is an evil, although, however much it may be diminished, it is necessary, if the being is to continue, that some good should remain to constitute the being. For however small or of whatever kind the being may be, the good which makes it a being cannot be destroyed without destroying the being itself.... So long as a being is in process of corruption, there is in it some good of which it is being deprived; and if a part of the being should remain which cannot be corrupted, this will certainly be an incorruptible being, and accordingly the process of corruption will result in the manifestation of this great good. But if it do not cease to be corrupted, neither can it cease to possess good of which corruption may deprive it. But if it should be thoroughly and completely consumed by corruption, there will then be no good left, because there will be no being. Wherefore corruption can consume the good only by consuming the being. Every being, therefore, is a good; a great good, if it cannot be corrupted; a little good, if it can: but in any case, only the foolish or ignorant will deny that it is a good. And if it be wholly consumed by corruption, then the corruption itself must cease to exist, as there is no being left in which it can dwell."

[6] See also chap. lxi. From the Enchiridion of Saint Augustine:—"Everything that exists is good because its Creator is entirely good. However, since created things are not like their Creator, who is supremely and unchangeably good, their goodness can vary—either increasing or decreasing. When goodness decreases, it becomes an evil; still, for something to exist, there must always be some good left, even if it’s minimal. No matter how small or whatever form it takes, the goodness that gives something its existence cannot be destroyed without destroying the being itself... As long as a being is undergoing corruption, it still retains some good that it's losing; and if a part exists that can't be corrupted, then that part is certainly an incorruptible being, which will reveal this great good as corruption progresses. However, if it continues to be corrupted, it will also continue to possess some goodness that corruption can take away. But if it is completely consumed by corruption, then there will be no goodness left because there is no being left. Therefore, corruption can only destroy goodness by destroying the being. Every being, then, is a good; a significant good if it can't be corrupted, a lesser good if it can be; but in any case, only the foolish or ignorant would deny that it is good. If it is entirely consumed by corruption, then the corruption itself must also cease to exist, since there would be no being left for it to inhabit."

Chap. x. "By the Trinity, thus supremely and equally and unchangeably good, all things were created; and these are not supremely and equally and unchangeably good, but yet they are good, even taken separately. Taken as a whole, however, they are very good, because their ensemble constitutes the universe in all its wonderful order and beauty."—The Works of Aurelius Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, (Edited by the Rev. Marcus Dods, D.D.), vol. ix.

Chap. x. "By the Trinity, which is supremely, equally, and unchangeably good, everything was created; and while these things aren’t supremely, equally, and unchangeably good, they are still good on their own. However, when considered as a whole, they are very good because their ensemble makes up the universe in all its amazing order and beauty."—The Works of Aurelius Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, (Edited by the Rev. Marcus Dods, D.D.), vol. ix.


CHAPTER XXVIII

"Each brotherly compassion that man hath on his fellow Christians, with charity, it is Christ in him"

"Every act of kindness that a person shows to fellow Christians, with love, is Christ within them."

Thus I saw how Christ hath compassion on us for the cause of sin. And right as I was afore in the [Shewing of the] Passion of Christ fulfilled with pain and compassion, like so in this [sight] I was fulfilled, in part, with compassion of all mine even-Christians—for that well, well beloved people that shall be saved. For God's servants, Holy Church, shall be shaken in sorrow and anguish, tribulation in this world, as men shake a cloth in the wind.

Thus I saw how Christ has compassion on us because of sin. Just as I was previously filled with pain and compassion in the [Showing of the] Passion of Christ, in this [vision] I was partially filled with compassion for all my fellow Christians—for those beloved people who will be saved. For God's servants, Holy Church, will be shaken with sorrow and anguish, facing tribulation in this world, just as people shake a cloth in the wind.

And as to this our Lord answered in this manner: A great thing shall I make hereof in Heaven of endless worship and everlasting joys.

And in response, our Lord said: I will create something great out of this in Heaven with endless worship and everlasting joy.

Yea, so far forth I saw, that our Lord joyeth of the tribulations of His servants, with ruth and compassion. On each person that He loveth, to His bliss for to bring [them], He layeth something that is no blame in His sight, whereby they are blamed and despised in this[Pg 59] world, scorned, mocked,[1] and outcasted. And this He doeth for to hinder the harm that they should take from the pomp and the vain-glory of this wretched life, and make their way ready to come to Heaven, and up-raise them in His bliss everlasting. For He saith: I shall wholly break you of your vain affections and your vicious pride; and after that I shall together gather you, and make you mild and meek, clean and holy, by oneing to me.

Yeah, so far I have seen that our Lord takes pleasure in the struggles of His servants, with kindness and compassion. For each person He loves, to bring them to His joy, He places something that is no fault in His eyes, which makes them blamed and rejected in this[Pg 59] world, scorned, mocked,[1] and cast aside. He does this to protect them from the damage they would face from the pride and emptiness of this miserable life, and to prepare their path to Heaven, lifting them up into His everlasting joy. For He says: I will completely free you from your empty desires and your sinful pride; and after that, I will gather you together and make you gentle and humble, pure and holy, by uniting with me.

And then I saw that each kind compassion that man hath on his even-Christians with charity, it is Christ in him.

And then I realized that every act of kindness that a person shows to their fellow Christians with love is actually Christ within them.

That same noughting that was shewed in His Passion, it was shewed again here in this Compassion. Wherein were two manner of understandings in our Lord's meaning. The one was the bliss that we are brought to, wherein He willeth that we rejoice. The other is for comfort in our pain: for He willeth that we perceive that it shall all be turned to worship and profit by virtue of His passion, that we perceive that we suffer not alone but with Him, and see Him to be our Ground, and that we see His pains and His noughting passeth so far all that we may suffer, that it may not be fully thought.

That same emptiness shown in His Passion was revealed again here in this Compassion. In it, there are two ways to understand our Lord's meaning. One is the joy that we are meant to reach, which He wants us to celebrate. The other offers comfort in our suffering: He wants us to realize that everything will be transformed into worship and benefit through His Passion, that we do not suffer alone but with Him, and that we recognize Him as our Foundation. His pains and His emptiness surpass anything we might endure, to the extent that it cannot even be fully comprehended.

The beholding of this will save us from murmuring[2] and despair in the feeling of our pains. And if we see soothly that our sin deserveth it, yet His love excuseth us, and of His great courtesy He doeth away all our blame, and beholdeth us with ruth and pity as children innocent and unloathful.

The realization of this will keep us from complaining[2] and feeling hopeless about our suffering. And even if we truly see that our sins deserve it, His love forgives us, and out of His great kindness, He wipes away all our guilt and looks at us with compassion and pity like innocent and unblemished children.

[1] "Something that is no lak in his syte, whereby thei are lakid & dispisyd in thys world, scornyd" (a word like "rapyd"—probably "mokyd," as in S. de Cressy) "& outcasten."

[1] "Something that doesn't lack in his sight, by which they are lacking & disregarded in this world, scorned" (a word like "rapid"—probably "mocked," as in S. de Cressy) "& cast out."

[2] "gruching."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "gruching."


CHAPTER XXIX

"How could all be well, for the great harm that is come by sin to the creature?"

"How could everything be okay when sin has caused so much harm to the creature?"

But in this I stood beholding things general, troublously and mourning, saying thus to our Lord in my meaning, with full great dread: Ah! good Lord, how might all be well, for the great hurt that is come, by sin, to the creature? And here I desired, as far as I durst, to have some more open declaring wherewith I might be eased in this matter.

But in this moment, I stood observing everything as a whole, troubled and grieving, saying to our Lord in my thoughts, with great fear: Ah! good Lord, how can everything be okay, given the immense harm that has come, through sin, to your creation? And at this point, I hoped, as much as I dared, to receive a clearer explanation so that I might find some relief in this issue.

And to this our blessed Lord answered full meekly and with full lovely cheer, and shewed that Adam's sin was the most harm that ever was done, or ever shall be, to the world's end; and also He shewed that this [sin] is openly known in all Holy Church on earth. Furthermore He taught that I should behold the glorious Satisfaction[1]: for this Amends-making[2] is more pleasing to God and more worshipful, without comparison, than ever was the sin of Adam harmful. Then signifieth our blessed Lord thus in this teaching, that we should take heed to this: For since I have made well the most harm, then it is my will that thou know thereby that I shall make well all that is less.

And to this, our blessed Lord responded very humbly and with great kindness, showing that Adam's sin was the most damaging thing that ever happened, or ever will happen, until the world's end; and He also indicated that this sin is widely recognized in all Holy Church on earth. Furthermore, He taught that I should look at the glorious Satisfaction[1]: because this Amends-making[2] is far more pleasing to God and more worthy of worship than any harm caused by Adam's sin. Thus, our blessed Lord signifies in this teaching that we should pay attention to this: For since I have addressed the greatest harm, it is my will for you to know that I will also address all that is lesser.

[1] "asyeth" = asseth, Satisfying, Fulfilment. See note for p. 2.

[1] "asyeth" = asseth, Satisfying, Fulfillment. See note for p. 2.

[2] "asyeth making". See preceding note.

[2] "as yet making". See preceding note.


CHAPTER XXX

"Two parts of Truth: the part that is open: our Saviour and our salvation;—and the part that is hid and shut up from us: all beside our salvation"

"Two aspects of Truth: the part that is revealed: our Savior and our salvation;—and the part that is concealed and kept from us: everything else beyond our salvation."

He gave me understanding of two parts [of truth]. The one part is our Saviour and our salvation. This blessed part is open and clear and fair and light, and plenteous,—for all mankind that is of good will, and shall be, is comprehended in this part. Hereto are we bounden of God, and drawn and counselled and taught inwardly by the Holy Ghost and outwardly by Holy Church in the same grace. In this willeth our Lord that we be occupied, joying in Him; for He enjoyeth in us. The more plenteously that we take of this, with reverence and meekness, the more thanks we earn of Him and the more speed[1] to ourselves, thus—may we say—enjoying our part of our Lord. The other [part] is hid and shut up from us: that is to say, all that is beside our salvation. For it is our Lord's privy counsel, and it belongeth to the royal lordship of God to have His privy counsel in peace, and it belongeth to His servant, for obedience and reverence, not to learn[2] wholly His counsel. Our Lord hath pity and compassion on us for that some creatures make themselves so busy therein; and I am sure if we knew how much we should please Him and ease ourselves by leaving it, we would. The[Pg 62] saints that be in Heaven, they will to know nothing but that which our Lord willeth to shew them: and also their charity and their desire is ruled after the will of our Lord: and thus ought we to will, like to them. Then shall we nothing will nor desire but the will of our Lord, as they do: for we are all one in God's seeing.

He helped me understand two parts of truth. The first part is our Savior and our salvation. This blessed part is open, clear, fair, light, and abundant—for all of humanity that has good will, and that will be, is included in this part. We are bound by God to this, and we are drawn, guided, and taught inwardly by the Holy Spirit and outwardly by the Church in the same grace. In this, our Lord wants us to be engaged, finding joy in Him, because He finds joy in us. The more we take of this with reverence and humility, the more gratitude we earn from Him and the more benefit we gain for ourselves—thus we can say—we are enjoying our part of our Lord. The other part is hidden and closed off from us: that is to say, everything beyond our salvation. For it is our Lord's private counsel, and it is the royal authority of God to keep His private counsel in peace, and it is the duty of His servant, out of obedience and reverence, not to fully understand His counsel. Our Lord has pity and compassion on us because some beings become overly preoccupied with it; and I am sure if we realized how much we would please Him and lighten our own burdens by letting go of it, we would. The saints in Heaven desire to know nothing but what our Lord wishes to reveal to them; their love and desires are aligned with the will of our Lord; and we should will the same as they do. Then we will desire nothing but the will of our Lord, as they do, because we are all one in God's sight.

And here was I learned that we shall trust and rejoice only in our Saviour, blessed Jesus, for all thing.

And here I learned that we should trust and rejoice only in our Savior, blessed Jesus, for everything.

[1] i.e. profit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. profit.

[2] "It longyth to the ryal Lordship of God to have his privy councell in pece, and it longyth to his servant for obedience and reverens not to wel wetyn his counselye."

[2] "It is fitting for the royal Lordship of God to have His private council in peace, and it is proper for His servant to obey and respect that counsel."


CHAPTER XXXI

"The Spiritual Thirst (which was in Him from without beginning) is desire in Him as long as we be in need, drawing us up to His Bliss"

"The Spiritual Thirst (which has been in Him from the very beginning) is the longing within Him as long as we are in need, pulling us towards His Joy."

And thus our good Lord answered to all the questions and doubts that I might make, saying full comfortably: I may make all thing well, I can make all thing well, I will make all thing well, and I shall make all thing well; and thou shalt see thyself that all manner of thing shall be well.

And so our good Lord replied to all the questions and doubts I had, saying very comfortingly: I can make everything okay, I will make everything okay, and you will see for yourself that everything will be okay.

In that He saith, I may, I understand [it] for the Father; and in that He saith, I can, I understand [it] for the Son; and where He saith, I will, I understand [it] for the Holy Ghost; and where He saith, I shall, I understand [it] for the unity of the blessed Trinity: three Persons and one Truth; and where He saith, Thou shalt see thyself, I understand the oneing of all mankind that shall be saved unto the blessed Trinity. And in these five words God willeth we be enclosed in rest and in peace.

In saying, I may, I take it to mean the Father; when He says, I can, I see it as the Son; and when He says, I will, I'm referring to the Holy Spirit; and when He says, I shall, I interpret it as the unity of the blessed Trinity: three Persons and one Truth. And when He says, Thou shalt see thyself, I understand it as the oneness of all humanity that will be saved to the blessed Trinity. In these five words, God desires that we find rest and peace.

Thus shall the Spiritual Thirst of Christ have an end. For this is the Spiritual Thirst of Christ: the love-longing that lasteth, and ever shall, till we see that sight on Doomsday. For we that shall be saved and shall be Christ's joy and His bliss, some be yet here and some be to come, and so shall some be, unto that day. Therefore this is His thirst and love-longing, to have us altogether whole in Him, to His bliss,—as to my sight. For we be not now as fully whole in Him as we shall be then.

Thus, Christ's Spiritual Thirst will have an end. This is Christ's Spiritual Thirst: the longing of love that lasts, and will always last, until we see that vision on Judgment Day. For those of us who will be saved and will bring joy and bliss to Christ, some are here now and some will come later, and some will continue to be until that day. Therefore, this is His thirst and longing of love, to have all of us fully united in Him, to His bliss—as I see it. For we are not as completely whole in Him now as we will be then.

For we know in our Faith, and also it was shewed in all [the Revelations] that Christ Jesus is both God and man. And anent the Godhead, He is Himself highest bliss, and was, from without beginning, and shall be, without end: which endless bliss may never be heightened nor lowered in itself. For this was plenteously seen in every Shewing, and specially in the Twelfth, where He saith: I am that [which] is highest. And anent Christ's Manhood, it is known in our Faith, and also [it was] shewed, that He, with the virtue of Godhead, for love, to bring us to His bliss suffered pains and passions, and died. And these be the works of Christ's Manhood wherein He rejoiceth; and that shewed He in the Ninth Revelation, where He saith: It is a joy and bliss and endless pleasing to me that ever I suffered Passion for thee. And this is the bliss of Christ's works, and thus he signifieth where He saith in that same Shewing: we be His bliss, we be His meed, we be His worship, we be His crown.

For we understand in our faith, and it has been shown in all the revelations that Christ Jesus is both God and man. Regarding the Godhead, He is the highest joy, existing from the beginning and will exist without end: this endless joy can never be increased or decreased in itself. This was clearly seen in every revelation, especially in the Twelfth, where He says: I am that which is highest. As for Christ's humanity, it is known in our faith, and it has also been shown that He, with the power of the Godhead, suffered pain and died out of love to bring us to His joy. These are the works of Christ's humanity in which He delights, as revealed in the Ninth Revelation, where He says: It is a joy and bliss and endless pleasing to me that ever I suffered Passion for thee. This is the joy of Christ's works, and thus He signifies where He states in that same revelation: we are His joy, we are His reward, we are His worship, we are His crown.

For anent that Christ is our Head, He is glorified and impassible; and anent His Body in which all His members are knit, He is not yet fully glorified nor all impassible. Therefore the same desire and thirst that[Pg 64] He had upon the Cross (which desire, longing, and thirst, as to my sight, was in Him from without beginning) the same hath He yet, and shall [have] unto the time that the last soul that shall be saved is come up to His bliss.

Since Christ is our Head, He is glorified and cannot suffer. However, regarding His Body, where all His members are connected, He is not yet fully glorified or entirely free from suffering. Therefore, the same desire and thirst that[Pg 64] He experienced on the Cross (a desire, longing, and thirst that, in my view, has existed in Him from the very beginning) He continues to have, and will have until the last soul destined for salvation reaches His bliss.

For as verily as there is a property in God of ruth and pity, so verily there is a property in God of thirst and longing. (And of the virtue of this longing in Christ, we have to long again to Him: without which no soul cometh to Heaven.) And this property of longing and thirst cometh of the endless Goodness of God, even as the property of pity cometh of His endless Goodness. And though longing and pity are two sundry properties, as to my sight, in this standeth the point of the Spiritual Thirst: which is desire in Him as long as we be in need, drawing us up to His bliss. And all this was seen in the Shewing of Compassion: for that shall cease on Doomsday.

For just as God has qualities of compassion and mercy, He also has qualities of desire and longing. (And regarding this longing in Christ, we have to yearn for Him again: without which no soul reaches Heaven.) This sense of longing and thirst comes from God's endless goodness, just as the quality of compassion comes from His endless goodness. Although longing and compassion are two distinct qualities, in my view, this is the essence of Spiritual Thirst: which is to desire Him as long as we are in need, drawing us up to His bliss. All of this was revealed in the Showing of Compassion: for that will cease on Judgment Day.

Thus He hath ruth and compassion on us, and He hath longing to have us; but His wisdom and His love suffereth not the end to come till the best time.

Thus He has mercy and compassion on us, and He desires to have us; but His wisdom and His love do not allow the end to come until the best time.


CHAPTER XXXII

"There be deeds evil done in our sight, and so great harms taken, that it seemeth to us that it were impossible that ever it should come to good end." "That Great Deed ordained ... by which our Lord God shall make all things well"

"There are evil deeds done in our presence, and so much harm has been caused, that it seems impossible for it to ever end well." "That Great Deed ordained ... by which our Lord God will make all things right."

One time our good Lord said: All thing shall be well; and another time he said: Thou shalt see thyself that all manner [of] thing shall be well; and in these two [sayings] the soul took sundry understandings.

One time our good Lord said: Everything will be okay; and another time he said: You will see for yourself that all types of things will be okay; and in these two statements the soul gained different understandings.

One was that He willeth we know that not only He taketh heed to noble things and to great, but also to little and to small, to low and to simple, to one and to other. And so meaneth He in that He saith: All manner of things shall be well. For He willeth we know that the least thing shall not be forgotten.

One is that He wants us to know that not only does He pay attention to noble and great things, but also to little and small, low and simple things, both one and another. And that’s what He means when He says: All kinds of things shall be well. For He wants us to know that not even the smallest thing will be overlooked.

Another understanding is this, that there be deeds evil done in our sight, and so great harms taken, that it seemeth to us that it were impossible that ever it should come to good end. And upon this we look, sorrowing and mourning therefor, so that we cannot resign us unto the blissful beholding of God as we should do. And the cause of this is that the use of our reason is now so blind, so low, and so simple, that we cannot know that high marvellous Wisdom, the Might and the Goodness of the blissful Trinity. And thus signifieth He when He saith: Thou shalt see thyself if[1] all manner of things shall be well. As if He said: Take now heed faithfully and trustingly, and at the last end thou shalt verily see it in fulness of joy.

Another understanding is this: there are evil deeds done in front of us, and such great harm is caused that it seems impossible for anything good to come of it. Because of this, we look on, sorrowful and mourning, unable to submit to the blissful sight of God as we should. The reason for this is that our reasoning is currently so blind, so limited, and so simplistic that we cannot recognize the great, marvelous Wisdom, Power, and Goodness of the blissful Trinity. Thus, He signifies when He says: You will see yourself. if[1] all things turn out well. As if He is saying: Pay close attention faithfully and trustingly, and in the end, you will truly see it in full joy.

And thus in these same five words aforesaid: I may make all things well, etc., I understand a mighty comfort of all the works of our Lord God that are yet to come. There is a Deed the which the blessed Trinity shall do in the last Day, as to my sight, and when the Deed shall be, and how it shall be done, is unknown of all creatures that are beneath Christ, and shall be till when it is done.

And so in these same five words mentioned: I may make all things well, I find great comfort in all the works of our Lord God that are yet to come. There is a act that the blessed Trinity will perform on the Last Day, as I see it, and when this act will happen and how it will be done is unknown to all creatures beneath Christ, and will remain unknown until it is accomplished.

["The Goodness and the Love of our Lord God will that we wit [know] that it shall be; And the Might and the Wisdom of him by the same Love will[Pg 66] hill [conceal] it, and hide it from us what it shall be, and how it shall be done."][2]

["The goodness and love of our Lord God makes it known to us what will happen; and His power and wisdom, through that same love, will hide it from us what it will be and how it will be done."][Pg 66][2]

And the cause why He willeth that we know [this Deed shall be], is for that He would have us the more eased in our soul and [the more] set at peace in love[3]—leaving the beholding of all troublous things that might keep us back from true enjoying of Him. This is that Great Deed ordained of our Lord God from without beginning, treasured and hid in His blessed breast, only known to Himself: by which He shall make all things well.

And the reason He wants us to know about this Deed is that He wants us to find more peace in our souls and be filled with love, letting go of all the troubling things that might hold us back from truly enjoying Him. This is the Great Deed that our Lord God has set in motion since before time began, treasured and hidden in His blessed heart, known only to Him: through which He will make everything right.

For like as the blissful Trinity made all things of nought, right so the same blessed Trinity shall make well all that is not well.

For just as the blessed Trinity created everything out of nothing, so will the same blessed Trinity make all things that are not right, right.

And in this sight I marvelled greatly and beheld our Faith, marvelling thus: Our Faith is grounded in God's word, and it belongeth to our Faith that we believe that God's word shall be saved in all things; and one point of our Faith is that many creatures shall be condemned: as angels that fell out of Heaven for pride, which be now fiends; and man[4] in earth that dieth out of the Faith of Holy Church: that is to say, they that be heathen men; and also man[5] that hath received Christendom and liveth unchristian life and so dieth out of charity: all these shall be condemned to hell without end, as Holy Church teacheth me to believe. And all this [so] standing,[6] methought it was impossible that all manner of things should be well, as our Lord shewed in the same time.

And in this vision, I was greatly amazed and reflected on our Faith, thinking: Our Faith is based on God's word, and it is essential to our Faith that we believe God’s word will prevail in all situations; one aspect of our Faith is that many beings will be condemned: like the angels who fell from Heaven because of pride, who are now demons; and people on earth who die outside the Faith of Holy Church; that is to say, those who are heathens; and also those who have received Christian baptism but live an unchristian life and die without love: all of these will be condemned to hell forever, as Holy Church teaches me to believe. And with all this considered, I thought it was impossible for everything to be well, as our Lord showed me at that time.

And as to this I had no other answer in Shewing of our Lord God but this: That which is impossible to thee is not impossible to me: I shall save my word in all things and I shall make all things well. Thus I was taught, by the grace of God, that I should steadfastly hold me in the Faith as I had aforehand understood, [and] therewith that I should firmly believe that all things shall be well, as our Lord shewed in the same time.

And in response to this, I had no other answer from our Lord God except this: What seems impossible to you is not impossible to me: I will keep my promise in everything, and I will make everything right. So, by the grace of God, I learned that I should firmly hold onto the Faith as I had understood it before, and that I should truly believe that everything will be okay, as our Lord revealed at that time.

For this is the Great Deed that our Lord shall do, in which Deed He shall save His word and He shall make all well that is not well. How it shall be done there is no creature beneath Christ that knoweth it, nor shall know it till it is done; according to the understanding that I took of our Lord's meaning in this time.

For this is the Great Act that our Lord will perform, in which He will fulfill His promise and fix everything that is broken. No one under Christ knows how it will happen, and no one will know until it’s done; that’s what I understand from our Lord's message at this time.

[1] "if" = "that." (Acts xxvi. 8.)

[1] "if" = "that." (Acts xxvi. 8.)

[2] Inserted from Serenus de Cressy's version.

[2] Taken from Serenus de Cressy's version.

[3] "pecid in love—levyng the beholdyng of al tempests that might letten us of trew enjoyeng in hym." S. de Cressy: "let us of true enjoying in him."

[3] "suffering in love—avoiding all storms that might prevent us from truly enjoying him." S. de Cressy: "let us truly enjoy in him."

[4] S. de Cressy, "many."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ S. de Cressy, "many."

[5] S. de Cressy, "many."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ S. de Cressy, "many."

[6] "stondyng al this."

"standing all this."


CHAPTER XXXIII

"It is God's will that we have great regard to all His deeds that He hath done, but evermore it needeth us to leave the beholding what the Deed shall be"

"It is God's will that we pay great attention to all His actions, but we must always focus on what the future actions will be."

And yet in this I desired, as [far] as I durst, that I might have full sight of Hell and Purgatory. But it was not my meaning to make proof of anything that belongeth to the Faith: for I believed soothfastly that Hell and Purgatory is for the same end that Holy Church teacheth, but my meaning was that I might have seen, for learning in all things that belong to my Faith: whereby I might live the more to God's worship and to my profit.

And yet I wanted, as far as I dared, to have a complete view of Hell and Purgatory. But I didn’t intend to test anything related to the Faith; I truly believed that Hell and Purgatory exist as Holy Church teaches. Instead, I just wanted to see them to learn more about everything tied to my Faith, so that I could better serve God and benefit myself.

But for [all] my desire, I could[1] [see] of this right nought, save as it is aforesaid in the First Shewing, where I saw that the devil is reproved of God and endlessly condemned. In which sight I understood as to all creatures that are of the devil's condition in this life, and therein end, that there is no more mention made of them afore God and all His Holy than of the devil,—notwithstanding that they be of mankind—whether they be christened or not.

But despite my desire, I could[1] [see] nothing of this right, except as mentioned in the First Showing, where I saw that the devil is rebuked by God and endlessly condemned. In that vision, I understood that all creatures that share the devil's nature in this life ultimately face the same end, and there is no further mention of them before God and all His saints than there is of the devil—regardless of whether they are human—whether they are baptized or not.

For though the Revelation was made of goodness in which was made little mention of evil, yet I was not drawn thereby from any point of the Faith that Holy Church teacheth me to believe. For I had sight of the Passion of Christ in diverse Shewings,—the First, the Second, the Fifth, and the Eighth,—wherein I had in part a feeling of the sorrow of our Lady, and of His true friends that saw Him in pain; but I saw not so properly specified the Jews that did Him to death. Notwithstanding I knew in my Faith that they were accursed and condemned without end, saving those that converted, by grace. And I was strengthened and taught generally to keep me in the Faith in every point, and in all as I had before understood: hoping that I was therein with the mercy and the grace of God; desiring and praying in my purpose that I might continue therein unto my life's end.

For even though the Revelation was about goodness and mentioned little about evil, it didn’t lead me away from any aspect of the Faith that Holy Church teaches me to believe. I experienced visions of the Passion of Christ in several showings—the First, the Second, the Fifth, and the Eighth—where I partially felt the sorrow of our Lady and of His true friends who witnessed His suffering; however, I didn't see the Jews who condemned Him as clearly. Still, I knew in my Faith that they were cursed and condemned forever, except for those who convert through grace. I was strengthened and generally taught to stay committed to the Faith in every aspect, just as I had previously understood it, hoping that I was within the mercy and grace of God; I wished and prayed with the intention to continue in this until the end of my life.

And it is God's will that we have great regard to all His deeds that He hath done, but evermore it needeth us to leave the beholding what the Deed shall be. And let us desire to be like our brethren which be saints in Heaven, that will right nought but God's will and are[Pg 69] well pleased both with hiding and with shewing. For I saw soothly in our Lord's teaching, the more we busy us to know His secret counsels in this or any other thing, the farther shall we be from the knowing thereof.

And it's God's will that we pay close attention to all the things He has done, but we should always avoid worrying about what will happen next. Instead, let’s strive to be like our brothers and sisters who are saints in Heaven, who desire nothing but God's will and are[Pg 69] content with both keeping things hidden and revealing them. For I truly observed in our Lord's teachings that the more we try to figure out His hidden plans in this or any matter, the further away we end up from understanding them.

[1] "I coude of this right nowte."

[1] "I can't do this right now."


CHAPTER XXXIV

"All that is speedful for us to learn and to know, full courteously will our Lord shew us"

"Everything we need to learn and understand will be shown to us kindly by our Lord."

Our Lord God shewed two manner of secret things. One is this great Secret [Counsel] with all the privy points that belong thereto: and these secret things He willeth we should know [as being, but as] hid until the time that He will clearly shew them to us. The other are the secret things that He willeth to make open and known to us; for He would have us understand that it is His will that we should know them. They are secrets to us not only for that He willeth that they be secrets to us, but they are secrets to us for our blindness and our ignorance; and thereof He hath great ruth, and therefore He will Himself make them more open to us, whereby we may know Him and love Him and cleave to Him. For all that is speedful for us to learn and to know, full courteously will our Lord shew us: and [of] that is this [Shewing], with all the preaching and teaching of Holy Church.

Our Lord God revealed two types of hidden things. One is this great Secret [Counsel] with all the private details associated with it: these hidden things He wants us to know [as being, but as] hidden until the time He will clearly reveal them to us. The other are the hidden things He wishes to make open and known to us; He wants us to understand that it is His will for us to know them. They remain secrets to us not only because He wants them to be secret, but also due to our blindness and ignorance; He has great compassion for this, and therefore He will make them clearer to us, so we may know Him, love Him, and cling to Him. Our Lord will graciously show us everything that is beneficial for us to learn and understand, and this includes [Shewing], along with all the preaching and teaching of Holy Church.

God shewed full great pleasance that He hath in all men and women that mightily and meekly and with all their will take the preaching and teaching of Holy Church. For it is His Holy Church: He is the Ground,[Pg 70] He is the Substance, He is the Teaching, He is the Teacher, He is the End, He is the Meed for which every kind soul travaileth.

God showed great pleasure in all men and women who wholeheartedly embrace the preaching and teaching of Holy Church, both powerfully and humbly. For it is His Holy Church: He is the Foundation, He is the Essence, He is the Teaching, He is the Teacher, He is the Purpose, and He is the Reward for which every virtuous soul strives.

And this [of the Shewing] is [made] known, and shall be known to every soul to which the Holy Ghost declareth it. And I hope truly that all those that seek this, He shall speed: for they seek God.

And this [of the Shewing] is [made] known, and will be known to everyone that the Holy Ghost reveals it to. I truly hope that all those who seek this, He will assist: because they are seeking God.

All this that I have now told, and more that I shall tell after, is comforting against sin. For in the Third Shewing when I saw that God doeth all that is done, I saw no sin: and then I saw that all is well. But when God shewed me for sin, then said He: All shall be well.

All that I’ve just shared, and more that I'll explain later, is reassuring when it comes to sin. In the Third Showing, when I realized that God is responsible for everything that happens, I saw no sin; and then I understood that everything is fine. But when God revealed sin to me, He said: All shall be well.


CHAPTER XXXV

"I desired to learn assuredly as to a certain creature that I loved.... It is more worship to God to behold Him in all than in any special thing"

"I wanted to learn for sure about a certain creature that I loved.... It is more honoring to God to see Him in everything than in any one particular thing"

And when God Almighty had shewed so plenteously and joyfully of His Goodness, I desired to learn assuredly as to a certain creature that I loved, if it should continue in good living, which I hoped by the grace of God was begun. And in this desire for a singular Shewing, it seemed that I hindered myself: for I was not taught in this time. And then was I answered in my reason, as it were by a friendly intervenor[1]: Take it generally, and behold the graciousness of the Lord God as He sheweth to thee: for it is more worship to God to behold Him[Pg 71] in all than in any special thing. And therewith I learned that it is more worship to God to know all-thing in general, than to take pleasure in any special thing. And if I should do wisely according to this teaching, I should not only be glad for nothing in special, but I should not be greatly distressed for no manner of thing[2]: for All shall be well. For the fulness of joy is to behold God in all: for by the same blessed Might, Wisdom, and Love, that He made all-thing, to the same end our good Lord leadeth it continually, and thereto Himself shall bring it; and when it is time we shall see it. And the ground of this was shewed in the First [Revelation], and more openly in the Third, where it saith: I saw God in a point.

And when God Almighty had shown so abundantly and joyfully His Goodness, I wanted to know for sure about a certain person I loved, whether they would continue to live well, which I hoped had started by the grace of God. In this desire for a personal revelation, it felt like I was holding myself back: I wasn’t taught during this time. Then I was answered in my spirit, as if by a kind intervener: Take it generally, and see the graciousness of the Lord God as He shows it to you: for it is more honorable to God to see Him[Pg 71] in everything than in any specific thing. With that, I learned that it is more worshipful to God to understand everything generally, rather than to find joy in a particular thing. If I were to act wisely according to this teaching, I should not only be happy about nothing in particular but also not be deeply troubled by anything[2]: for All shall be well. For the fullness of joy is in seeing God in all: for with the same blessed Might, Wisdom, and Love that He created everything, our good Lord leads it continuously towards the same purpose, and He will bring it to Himself; and when the time is right, we will see it. The foundation of this was revealed in the First [Revelation], and more clearly in the Third, where it says: I saw God in a point.

All that our Lord doeth is rightful, and that which He suffereth[3] is worshipful: and in these two is comprehended good and ill: for all that is good our Lord doeth, and that which is evil our Lord suffereth. I say not that any evil is worshipful, but I say the sufferance of our Lord God is worshipful: whereby His Goodness shall be known, without end, in His marvellous meekness and mildness, by the working of mercy and grace.

All that our Lord does is right, and what He allows[3] is worthy of worship: and within these two is everything good and bad: for everything good comes from our Lord, and what is evil He allows. I don’t mean to say that any evil is worthy of worship, but I believe that the endurance of our Lord God is worthy of worship: through this, His Goodness will be known forever, in His amazing humility and gentleness, by the acts of mercy and grace.

Rightfulness is that thing that is so good that [it] may not be better than it is. For God Himself is very Rightfulness, and all His works are done rightfully as they are ordained from without beginning by His high Might, His high Wisdom, His high Goodness. And right as He ordained unto the best, right so He worketh continually, and leadeth it to the same end; and He is ever full-pleased with Himself and with all His works.[Pg 72] And the beholding of this blissful accord is full sweet to the soul that seeth by grace. All the souls that shall be saved in Heaven without end be made rightful in the sight of God, and by His own goodness: in which rightfulness we are endlessly kept, and marvellously, above all creatures.

Rightfulness is something so good that it can't be anything better than it is. For God Himself embodies Rightfulness, and all His actions are done rightfully, as they have been established from the very beginning by His immense Power, His profound Wisdom, and His perfect Goodness. Just as He ordained everything for the best, He continuously works in that same way and guides it to the same end; He is always completely satisfied with Himself and all His creations.[Pg 72] And witnessing this blissful harmony is incredibly sweet to the soul that perceives it through grace. All the souls that will be saved in Heaven forever are made righteous in God's sight through His own goodness; in this rightfulness, we are endlessly cherished and marvelously upheld above all creatures.

And Mercy is a working that cometh of the goodness of God, and it shall last in working all along, as sin is suffered to pursue rightful souls. And when sin hath no longer leave to pursue, then shall the working of mercy cease, and then shall all be brought to rightfulness and therein stand without end.

And Mercy is an action that comes from the goodness of God, and it will continue to work as long as sin is allowed to pursue righteous souls. When sin is no longer allowed to pursue, then the act of mercy will stop, and everyone will be made right and remain that way forever.

And by His sufferance we fall; and in His blissful Love with His Might and His Wisdom we are kept; and by mercy and grace we are raised to manifold more joys.

And because of His patience we stumble; and in His joyful Love with His Power and His Knowledge we are protected; and through mercy and grace we are lifted to many more joys.

Thus in Rightfulness and Mercy He willeth to be known and loved, now and without end. And the soul that wisely beholdeth it in grace, it is well pleased with both, and endlessly enjoyeth.

Thus, in Justice and Compassion, He wants to be known and loved, now and forever. And the soul that wisely sees it in grace is pleased with both and enjoys it endlessly.

[1] "A friendful mene" = intermediary (person or thing), medium: compare chaps. xix., lv.

I'm sorry, but I cannot assist without any text to work on. Please provide a short piece of text for modernization. "A friendly person" = intermediary (person or thing), medium: compare chapters xix., lv.

[2] See xxxvi. 74.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See 36. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[3] i.e. alloweth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. allows.


CHAPTER XXXVI

"My sin shall not hinder His Goodness working.... A deed shall be done—as we come to Heaven—and it may be known here in part;—though it be truly taken for the general Man, yet it excludeth not the special. For what our good Lord will do by His poor creatures, it is now unknown to me"

"My sin won't stop His goodness from working.... A deed will be done—as we come to Heaven—and we can partially understand it here;—even though it’s generally applicable to everyone, it doesn’t exclude the individual. For what our good Lord will accomplish through His humble creations is unknown to me now."

Our Lord God shewed that a deed shall be done, and Himself shall do it, and I shall do nothing but sin, and my sin shall not hinder[1] His Goodness working.[Pg 73] And I saw that the beholding of this is a heavenly joy in a fearing soul which evermore kindly by grace desireth God's will. This deed shall be begun here, and it shall be worshipful to God and plenteously profitable to His lovers in earth; and ever as we come to Heaven we shall see it in marvellous joy, and it shall last thus in working unto the last Day; and the worship and the bliss of it shall last in Heaven afore God and all His Holy [ones] for ever.

Our Lord God showed that a deed will be done, and He Himself will do it, and I will do nothing but sin, and my sin will not stop His Goodness from working. And I saw that recognizing this brings a heavenly joy to a fearful soul that continually desires God's will with grace. This deed will begin here, and it will be honorable to God and greatly beneficial to His lovers on earth; and as we enter Heaven, we will see it in marvelous joy, and it will continue to unfold until the final Day; and its honor and bliss will last in Heaven before God and all His Holy ones forever.

Thus was this deed seen and understood in our Lord's signifying: and the cause why He shewed it is to make us rejoice in Him and in all His works. When I saw His Shewing continued, I understood that it was shewed for a great thing that was for to come, which thing God shewed that He Himself should do it: which deed hath these properties aforesaid. And this shewed He well blissfully, signifying that I should take it myself faithfully and trustingly.

Thus, this action was seen and understood in our Lord's meaning: and the reason He revealed it is to make us rejoice in Him and in all His works. When I saw that His revelation continued, I realized it was shown for something significant that was to come, which God revealed He Himself would do: this action has the aforementioned qualities. And He showed this joyfully, implying that I should take it to heart with faith and trust.

But what this deed should be was kept secret from me.

But what this act was supposed to be remained a secret from me.

And in this I saw that He willeth not that we dread to know the things that He sheweth: He sheweth them because He would have us know them; by which knowing He would have us love Him and have pleasure and endlessly enjoy in Him. For the great love that He hath to us He sheweth us all that is worshipful and profitable for the time. And the things that He will now have privy, yet of His great goodness He sheweth them close: in which shewing He willeth that we believe and understand that we shall see the same verily in His endless bliss. Then ought we to rejoice in Him for all that He sheweth and all that He hideth; and if we[Pg 74] steadily[2] and meekly do thus, we shall find therein great ease; and endless thanks we shall have of Him therefor.

And in this, I saw that He doesn’t want us to be afraid to know the things He shows us. He reveals them because He wants us to understand them; by knowing these things, He wants us to love Him and find joy and endless fulfillment in Him. Because of the great love He has for us, He shows us everything that is worthy of worship and beneficial for the present time. And the things He wants to keep secret, out of His great goodness, He still shows us in a subtle way: through this revelation, He wants us to believe and understand that we will truly see the same in His eternal bliss. Therefore, we should rejoice in Him for everything He reveals and everything He conceals; and if we steadily and humbly do this, we will find great peace in it, and we will receive endless gratitude from Him for it.

And this is the understanding of this word:—That it shall be done for me, meaneth that it shall be done for the general Man: that is to say, all that shall be saved. It shall be worshipful and marvellous and plenteous, and God Himself shall do it; and this shall be the highest joy that may be, to behold the deed that God Himself shall do, and man shall do right nought but sin. Then signifieth our Lord God thus, as if He said: Behold and see! Here hast thou matter of meekness, here hast thou matter of love, here hast thou matter to make nought of[3] thyself, here hast thou matter to enjoy in me;—and, for my love, enjoy [thou] in me: for of all things, therewith mightest thou please me most.

And this is the meaning of this word:—That it shall be done for me means that it shall be done for all humanity; in other words, for everyone who will be saved. It shall be respectful, amazing, and abundant, and God Himself shall do it; and this shall be the greatest joy there is, to witness the action that God Himself shall take, while man will do nothing but sin. Then our Lord God says as if He is saying: Look and see! Here is a reason for humility, here is a reason for love, here is a reason to forget yourself, here is a reason to find joy in me;—and, out of my love, find joy in me: for of all things, this would please me the most.

And as long as we are in this life, what time that we by our folly turn us to the beholding of the reproved, tenderly our Lord God toucheth us and blissfully calleth us, saying in our soul: Let be all thy love, my dearworthy child: turn thee to me—I am enough to thee—and enjoy in thy Saviour and in thy salvation. And that this is our Lord's working in us, I am sure the soul that hath understanding[4] therein by grace shall see it and feel it.

And as long as we're living this life, whenever we foolishly focus on what we've been warned about, our Lord God gently touches us and joyfully calls us, saying in our soul: Let all your love be mine, my beloved child: turn to me—I am enough for you—and find joy in your Savior and in your salvation. I’m certain that this is our Lord's work in us, and anyone with understanding will see it and feel it through grace.

And though it be so that this deed be truly taken for the general Man, yet it excludeth not the special. For what our good Lord will do by His poor creatures, it is now unknown to me.

And even though this act is really viewed as something for everyone, it doesn’t exclude individuals. As for what our good Lord will do through His humble creations, I don’t know at this moment.

But this deed and that other aforesaid, they are not both one but two sundry. This deed shall be done[Pg 75] sooner (and that [time] shall be as we come to Heaven), and to whom our Lord giveth it, it may be known here in part. But that Great Deed aforesaid shall neither be known in Heaven nor earth till it is done.

But this action and that other one mentioned are not the same; they are two different things. This action will take place[Pg 75] sooner (and that time will be when we reach Heaven), and to whom our Lord gives it, it may be partially understood here. However, that Great Action mentioned will not be known in Heaven or on earth until it is completed.

And moreover He gave special understanding and teaching of working of miracles, as thus:—It is known that I have done miracles here afore, many and diverse, high and marvellous, worshipful and great. And so as I have done, I do now continually, and shall do in coming of time.

And on top of that, He provided special insight and knowledge about performing miracles, like this:—It's known that I've performed many different, amazing, and significant miracles here before. And just as I've done in the past, I continue to do now, and I will do so in the future.

It is known that afore miracles come sorrow and anguish and tribulation[5]; and that is for that we should know our own feebleness and our mischiefs that we are fallen in by sin, to meeken us and make us to dread God and cry for help and grace. Miracles come after that, and they come of the high Might, Wisdom, and Goodness of God, shewing His virtue and the joys of Heaven so far at it may be in this passing life: and that to strengthen our faith and to increase our hope, in charity. Wherefore it pleaseth Him to be known and worshipped in miracles. Then signifieth He thus: He willeth that we be not borne over low for sorrow and tempests that fall to us: for it hath ever so been afore miracle-coming.

It is known that before miracles come sadness, suffering, and trouble[5]; and this is so we can recognize our own weaknesses and the wrongs we've committed due to sin, to humble us and make us fear God and seek help and grace. Miracles happen after that, and they come from the great Might, Wisdom, and Goodness of God, showing His power and the joys of Heaven as much as possible in this fleeting life: and that to strengthen our faith and increase our hope, through love. Therefore, it pleases Him to be known and worshipped through miracles. This signifies that He wants us not to be overwhelmed by the sorrow and storms that come our way: it has always been this way before miracles appear.

[1] "lettyn his goodnes werkyng."

"lettin his goodness work."

[2] "wilfully."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "intentionally."

[3] "to nowten."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "to nowten."

[4] "is a perceyvid" (S. de Cressy, "pearced"; Collins, "pierced";) = has perception.

[4] "is a perceyvid" (S. de Cressy, "pearced"; Collins, "pierced";) = has awareness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__


CHAPTER XXXVII

"In every soul that shall be saved is a Godly Will that never assented to sin, nor ever shall."—"For failing of Love on our part, therefore is all our travail"

"In every soul that will be saved is a divine will that never agreed to sin, nor will it ever agree."—"For the lack of love on our part, that is the reason for all our struggles."

God brought to my mind that I should sin. And for pleasance that I had in beholding of Him, I attended not readily to that shewing; and our Lord full[Pg 76] mercifully abode, and gave me grace to attend. And this shewing I took singularly to myself; but by all the gracious comfort that followeth, as ye shall see, I was learned to take it for all mine even-Christians: all in general and nothing in special: though our Lord shewed me that I should sin, by me alone is understood all.

God reminded me that I should sin. And because I found joy in seeing Him, I didn’t pay much attention to that message; and our Lord, full[Pg 76] of mercy, patiently waited and gave me the grace to focus. I took this message personally; but through all the gracious comfort that followed, as you will see, I learned to see it for all my fellow Christians: all in general and nothing in particular: even though our Lord showed me that I should sin, it’s understood as applying to everyone through me alone.

And therein I conceived a soft dread. And to this our Lord answered: I keep thee full surely. This word was said with more love and secureness and spiritual keeping than I can or may tell. For as it was shewed that [I][1] should sin, right so was the comfort shewed: secureness and keeping for all mine even-Christians.

And in that moment, I felt a gentle fear. And to this, our Lord replied: I will keep you safe. That message was filled with more love, reassurance, and spiritual protection than I can express. Just as it was revealed that [I][1] would sin, so was the comfort shown: safety and protection for all my fellow Christians.

What may make me more to love mine even-Christians than to see in God that He loveth all that shall be saved as it were all one soul?

What could make me love my fellow Christians more than seeing that God loves all who will be saved as if they were all one soul?

For in every soul that shall be saved is a Godly Will that never assented to sin, nor ever shall. Right as there is a beastly will in the lower part that may will no good, right so there is a Godly Will in the higher part, which will is so good that it may never will evil, but ever good. And therefore we are that which He loveth and endlessly we do that which Him pleaseth.

For every soul that will be saved has a divine will that has never agreed to sin and never will. Just as there is a base will in a lower nature that can desire no good, there is a divine will in a higher nature that only desires what is good and can never will anything evil, only good. Therefore, we are what He loves, and endlessly we do what pleases Him.

This shewed our Lord in [shewing] the wholeness of love that we stand in, in His sight: yea, that He loveth us now as well while we are here, as He shall do while we are there afore His blessed face. But for failing of love on our part, therefore is all our travail.

This showed our Lord in demonstrating the fullness of love that we experience in His sight: indeed, He loves us just as much while we are here as He will when we are before His blessed face. But because of our lack of love, that is the reason for all our struggles.

[1] Perhaps the omitted word is "all"; but de Cressy has "I" as above: "that I should sin."

[1] Maybe the missing word is "all"; but de Cressy has "I" as mentioned above: "that I should sin."


CHAPTER XXXVIII

In Heaven "the token of sin is turned to worship."—Examples thereof

In Heaven, "the sign of sin is transformed into worship."—Examples thereof

Also God shewed that sin shall be no shame to man, but worship. For right as to every sin is answering a pain by truth, right so for every sin, to the same soul is given a bliss by love: right as diverse sins are punished with diverse pains according as they be grievous, right so shall they be rewarded with diverse joys in Heaven according as they have been painful and sorrowful to the soul in earth. For the soul that shall come to Heaven is precious to God, and the place so worshipful that the goodness of God suffereth never that soul to sin that shall come there without that the which sin shall be rewarded; and it is made known without end, and blissfully restored by overpassing worship.

Also, God showed that sin is not a source of shame for humanity, but rather a reason for worship. Just as every sin has a corresponding pain as a consequence, every sin also brings about a joy through love for the same soul. As different sins are punished with different pains according to their severity, similarly, they will be rewarded with diverse joys in Heaven based on how painful and sorrowful they were to the soul on earth. The soul that reaches Heaven is precious to God, and the place is so revered that God’s goodness ensures that no soul that arrives there will have sinned without receiving a reward for that sin; and this truth is revealed endlessly and joyfully restored through supreme worship.

For in this Sight mine understanding was lifted up into Heaven, and then God brought merrily to my mind David, and others in the Old Law without number; and in the New Law He brought to my mind first Mary Magdalene, Peter and Paul, and those of Inde;[1] and Saint John of Beverley[2]; and others also without[Pg 78] number: how they are known in the Church in earth with their sins, and it is to them no shame, but all is turned for them to worship. And therefore our courteous Lord sheweth [it thus] for them here in part like as it is there in fulness: for there the token of sin is turned to worship.

For in this vision, my understanding was lifted up to Heaven, and then God happily brought to my mind David and countless others from the Old Testament; and from the New Testament, He reminded me first of Mary Magdalene, Peter, Paul, and those in India; and Saint John of Beverley; and many others as well. They are recognized in the Church on earth along with their sins, and it’s not a source of shame for them, but rather everything is turned into worship. And so our gracious Lord shows it like this for them here in part, just as it is there in fullness: for there, the mark of sin is transformed into worship.

And Saint John of Beverley, our Lord shewed him full highly, in comfort to us for homeliness; and brought to my mind how he is a dear neighbour,[3] and of our knowing. And God called him Saint John of Beverley plainly as we do, and that with a most glad sweet cheer, shewing that he is a full high saint in Heaven in His sight, and a blissful. And with this he made mention that in his youth and in his tender age he was a dearworthy servant to God, greatly God loving and dreading, and yet God suffered him to fall, mercifully keeping him that he perished not, nor lost no time. And afterward God raised him to manifold more grace, and by the contrition and meekness that he had in his living, God hath given him in Heaven manifold joys, overpassing[Pg 79] that [which] he should have had if he had not fallen. And that this is sooth, God sheweth in earth with plenteous miracles doing about his body continually.

And God showed Saint John of Beverley to us in a powerful way, bringing comfort and familiarity; it reminded me how he is a dear neighbor, someone we know well. God clearly called him Saint John of Beverley, and He did so with a joyful spirit, showing that he is a high saint in Heaven in His eyes and a blessed one. In this, it was mentioned that in his youth, he was a devoted servant of God, deeply loving and fearing Him, yet God allowed him to fall, mercifully ensuring that he didn’t perish or waste any time. Later, God raised him to even more grace, and because of his humility and repentance during his life, God granted him manifold joys in Heaven that surpass what he would have received had he not fallen. And this is true, as God demonstrates through numerous miracles continually occurring around his remains.

And all this was to make us glad and merry in love.

And all this was meant to make us happy and joyful in love.

[1] S. Thomas and S. Jude. According to tradition the Gospel was carried to India by these Apostles.

[1] S. Thomas and S. Jude. According to tradition, these Apostles brought the Gospel to India.

[2] S. John of Beverley was consecrated Bishop of Hexham in 687, and was afterwards Archbishop of York. "He founded the monastery of Beverley in the midst of the wood called Deira, among the ruins of the deserted Roman settlement of Pentuaria. This monastery, like so many others of the Anglo-Saxons, was a double community of monks and nuns. In 718 John retired for the remaining years of his life to Beverley, where he died in 721 on the 7th of May.... He was canonised in 1037. Henschenius the Bollandist, in the second tome of May, has published books of the miracles wrought at the relicks of St John of Beverley written by eye-witnesses. His sacred bones were honourably translated into the church of Alfric, Archbishop of York, in 1037. A feast in honour of his translation was kept on the 25th of October."—Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints, etc.

[2] S. John of Beverley was made Bishop of Hexham in 687 and later became Archbishop of York. "He established the monastery of Beverley in the forest known as Deira, among the ruins of the abandoned Roman settlement of Pentuaria. This monastery, like many others of the Anglo-Saxons, was a mixed community of monks and nuns. In 718, John retired for the rest of his life to Beverley, where he passed away in 721 on May 7th.... He was canonized in 1037. Henschenius the Bollandist, in the second volume of May, published accounts of the miracles performed at the relics of St John of Beverley, written by witnesses. His sacred remains were respectfully moved to the church of Alfric, Archbishop of York, in 1037. A feast to honor his translation was celebrated on October 25th."—Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints, etc.

Perhaps the fact that the Saint's original Feast Day of the 7th of May occurred on the second day of Julian's illness, had something to do with his being brought to her mind a few days after with so much vividness.

Perhaps the fact that the Saint's original Feast Day on May 7th fell on the second day of Julian's illness had something to do with him coming to her mind so vividly a few days later.

[3] "and browte to mynd how he is an hende neybor and of our knowyng"—i.e. he was a countryman of our own. "hende" = near, urbane, gentle.

[3] "and brought to mind how he is a friendly neighbor and of our acquaintance"—i.e. he was a fellow countryman. "friendly" = close, urban, kind.


CHAPTER XXXIX

"Sin is the sharpest scourge.... By contrition we are made clean, by compassion we are made ready, and by true longing towards God we are made worthy"

"Sin is the worst torment.... Through remorse, we become purified; through empathy, we become prepared; and through genuine yearning for God, we become deserving."

Sin is the sharpest scourge that any chosen soul may be smitten with: which scourge thoroughly beateth[1] man and woman, and maketh him hateful in his own sight, so far forth that afterwhile[2] he thinketh himself he is not worthy but as to sink in hell,—till [that time] when contrition taketh him by touching of the Holy Ghost, and turneth the bitterness into hopes of God's mercy. And then He beginneth his wounds to heal, and the soul to quicken [as it is] turned unto the life of Holy Church. The Holy Ghost leadeth him to confession, with all his will to shew his sins nakedly and truly, with great sorrow and great shame that he hath defouled the fair image of God. Then receiveth he penance for every sin [as] enjoined by his doomsman[3] that is grounded in Holy Church by the teaching of the Holy Ghost. And this is one meekness that greatly pleaseth God; and also bodily sickness of God's sending, and also sorrow and shame from without, and[Pg 80] reproof, and despite of this world, with all manner of grievance and temptations that we be cast in,[4] bodily and ghostly.

Sin is the most painful affliction that anyone can experience: it thoroughly beats down both men and women, making them feel terrible about themselves to the point that eventually they believe they deserve nothing but to fall into hell,—until the moment when repentance, sparked by the Holy Spirit, transforms that bitterness into hope for God's mercy. Then God begins to heal their wounds and revive the soul as it returns to the life of the Holy Church. The Holy Spirit guides them to confession, where they are fully willing to reveal their sins honestly and genuinely, filled with deep sorrow and shame for having tarnished the beautiful image of God. They then receive penance for each sin as assigned by their judge, who is rooted in the teachings of the Holy Church inspired by the Holy Spirit. This is one type of humility that greatly pleases God; plus, there is bodily illness sent by God, as well as sorrow and shame from the outside world, along with reproach, scorn from society, and all kinds of hardships and temptations that we face, both physically and spiritually.

Full preciously our Lord keepeth us when it seemeth to us that we are near forsaken and cast away for our sin and because we have deserved it. And because of meekness that we get hereby, we are raised well-high in God's sight by His grace, with so great contrition, and also compassion, and true longing to God. Then they be suddenly delivered from sin and from pain, and taken up to bliss, and made even high saints.

Full importantly, our Lord watches over us when it feels like we are abandoned and rejected because of our sins and what we deserve. And because of the humility we gain from this, we are lifted high in God's eyes by His grace, with deep sorrow, compassion, and a true longing for Him. Then they are quickly freed from sin and suffering, raised to bliss, and made high saints.

By contrition we are made clean, by compassion we are made ready, and by true longing toward God we are made worthy. These are three means, as I understand, whereby that all souls come to heaven: that is to say, that have been sinners in earth and shall be saved: for by these three medicines it behoveth that every soul be healed. Though the soul be healed, his wounds are seen afore God,—not as wounds but as worships. And so on the contrary-wise, as we be punished here with sorrow and penance, we shall be rewarded in heaven by the courteous love of our Lord God Almighty, who willeth that none that come there lose his travail in any degree. For He [be]holdeth sin as sorrow and pain to His lovers, to whom He assigneth no blame, for love. The meed that we shall receive shall not be little, but it shall be high, glorious, and worshipful. And so shall shame be turned to worship and more joy.

Through remorse, we find forgiveness; through empathy, we prepare ourselves; and through a genuine desire for God, we become deserving. These are the three ways, as I see it, by which all souls reach heaven—that is, those who have sinned on earth and will be saved. For by these three remedies, every soul must be healed. Even though the soul is healed, its wounds are visible before God—not as wounds, but as acts of worship. Conversely, just as we face hardship here with sorrow and penance, we will be rewarded in heaven with the loving kindness of our Lord God Almighty, who desires that none who arrive there lose their efforts in any way. For He sees sin as pain and sorrow for His beloved, to whom He assigns no blame, due to love. The reward we shall receive will not be small; it will be great, glorious, and honorable. Thus, shame will be transformed into worship and greater joy.

But our courteous Lord willeth not that His servants despair, for often nor for grievous falling: for our falling hindereth[5] not Him to love us. Peace and love are ever[Pg 81] in us, being and working; but we be not alway in peace and in love. But He willeth that we take heed thus that He is Ground of all our whole life in love; and furthermore that He is our everlasting Keeper and mightily defendeth us against our enemies, that be full fell and fierce upon us;—and so much our need is the more for [that] we give them occasion by our falling.[6]

But our gracious Lord doesn’t want His servants to lose hope, even for serious mistakes: our failures don’t stop Him from loving us. Peace and love are always within us, active and present; however, we aren’t always in that state. He wants us to be aware that He is the foundation of our entire life in love; moreover, He is our eternal protector who robustly defends us against our enemies, who are truly wicked and aggressive towards us. Our need is even greater because we give them opportunities by our missteps.

[1] "al forbetyth." S. de Cressy: "all to beateth," Judges ix. 53.

[1] "but forbids." S. de Cressy: "completely defeats," Judges ix. 53.

[2] "otherwhile."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "elsewhere."

[3] S. de Cressy: "Dome's-man, i.e. Confessarius."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ S. de Cressy: "Dome's-man, i.e. Confessor."

[4] MS. "will be cast in."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "will be included in."

[5] letteth not Him to love us.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ doesn't allow Him to love us.

[6] See chap. lxxviii. In both passages the Brit. Mus. MS. seems to have "him," not "hem" = them. The reading here might be: "For we give Him occasion by our failing"—occasion to keep and defend us: and so in lxxviii.: "He keepeth us mightily and mercifully in the time that we are in our sin and among all our enemies that are full fell upon us;—and so much we are in the more peril. For we give Him occasion thereto and know not our own need." Or possibly the sense is (1): He defendeth us "so much [as] our need is the more" [so much more as]; and (2) "so much [more as] we are in the more peril." But S. de Cressy's version has in both passages "them," and this reading agrees with chap. lxxvi.: "We have this [fear] by the stirring of our enemy and by our own folly and blindness"—we who "fall often into sin."

[6] See chap. lxxviii. In both passages, the British Museum manuscript seems to have "him," not "hem" = them. The reading here might be: "For we give Him reason because of our failing"—reason to keep and defend us: and so in lxxviii.: "He keeps us strongly and mercifully when we are in our sin and among all our enemies that have fallen upon us;—and so we are in even greater danger. For we give Him reason for this and do not recognize our own need." Or possibly the meaning is (1): He defends us "so much [as] our need is greater" [so much more as]; and (2) "so much [more as] we are in greater danger." But S. de Cressy's version has "them" in both passages, and this reading aligns with chap. lxxvi.: "We have this [fear] because of the provocation of our enemy and our own foolishness and blindness"—we who "often fall into sin."


CHAPTER XL

"True love teacheth us that we should hate sin only for love." "To me was shewed no harder hell than sin." "God willeth that we endlessly hate the sin and endlessly love the soul, as God loveth it"

"True love teaches us that we should hate sin only because we love." "To me, nothing shows a worse hell than sin." "God wants us to eternally hate sin and eternally love the soul, just as God loves it."

This is a sovereign friendship of our courteous Lord that He keepeth us so tenderly while we be in sin; and furthermore He toucheth us full privily and sheweth us our sin by the sweet light of mercy and grace. But[Pg 82] when we see our self so foul, then ween we that God were wroth with us for our sin, and then are we stirred of the Holy Ghost by contrition unto prayer and desire for the amending of our life with all our mights, to slacken the wrath of God, unto the time we find a rest in soul and a softness in conscience. Then hope we that God hath forgiven us our sins: and it is truth. And then sheweth our courteous Lord Himself to the soul—well-merrily and with glad cheer—with friendly welcoming as if it[1] had been in pain and in prison, saying sweetly thus: My darling I am glad thou art come to me: in all thy wo I have ever been with thee; and now seest thou my loving and we be oned in bliss. Thus are sins forgiven by mercy and grace, and our soul is worshipfully received in joy like as it shall be when it cometh to Heaven, as oftentimes as it cometh by the gracious working of the Holy Ghost and the virtue of Christ's Passion.

This is a sovereign friendship of our gracious Lord that He keeps us so tenderly while we're in sin; and furthermore, He touches us in a very private way and shows us our sin through the sweet light of mercy and grace. But[Pg 82] when we see ourselves as so foul, we think that God is angry with us for our sin, and then we are moved by the Holy Spirit through sorrow to pray and long for the improvement of our lives with all our strength, to ease God's anger, until we find rest in our souls and peace in our consciences. Then we hope that God has forgiven us our sins: and it is true. And then our gracious Lord shows Himself to the soul—brightly and with cheer—welcoming us like a friend as if we had been in pain and in prison, sweetly saying: My darling, I am glad you have come to me: in all your sorrow, I have always been with you; and now you see my love and we are united in bliss. Thus, sins are forgiven by mercy and grace, and our soul is joyfully welcomed just as it will be when it reaches Heaven, as often as it comes through the gracious working of the Holy Spirit and the power of Christ's Passion.

Here understand I in truth that all manner of things are made ready for us by the great goodness of God, so far forth that what time we be ourselves in peace and charity, we be verily saved. But because we may not have this in fulness while we are here, therefore it falleth to us evermore to live in sweet prayer and lovely longing with our Lord Jesus. For He longeth ever to bring us to the fulness of joy; as it is aforesaid, where He sheweth the Spiritual Thirst.

Here I truly understand that all kinds of things are prepared for us by the great goodness of God, to the extent that when we are at peace and loving towards one another, we are truly saved. However, since we cannot experience this fully while we are here, we must always live in gentle prayer and loving desire for our Lord Jesus. For He constantly longs to bring us to complete joy, as mentioned before, where He reveals the Spiritual Thirst.

But now if any man or woman because of all this spiritual comfort that is aforesaid, be stirred by folly to say or to think: If this be true, then were it good to sin [so as] to have the more meed,—or else to charge the less [guilt] to sin,—beware of this stirring: for verily if it[Pg 83] come it is untrue, and of the enemy of the same true love that teacheth us that we should hate sin only for love. I am sure by mine own feeling, the more that any kind[2] soul seeth this in the courteous love of our Lord God, the lother he is to sin and the more he is ashamed. For if afore us were laid [together] all the pains in Hell and in Purgatory and in Earth—death and other—, and [by itself] sin, we should rather choose all that pain than sin. For sin is so vile and so greatly to be hated that it may be likened to no pain which is not sin. And to me was shewed no harder hell than sin. For a kind[3] soul hath no hell but sin.

But now, if anyone, whether man or woman, because of all this spiritual comfort mentioned earlier, is foolish enough to say or think: If this is true, then it would be good to sin [so that] we could receive greater reward,—or to downplay the guilt of sin,—be cautious of this thought: because truly, if it arises, it is false, and comes from the enemy of true love that teaches us to hate sin solely out of love. Personally, I believe that the more any soul recognizes this in the gracious love of our Lord God, the less inclined they are to sin and the more ashamed they become. For if we were to consider all the pains in Hell, in Purgatory, and on Earth—death and more—and compare them to sin, we would rather choose all that pain than sin. Sin is so despicable and to be hated so intensely that it cannot be compared to any pain that is not sin. To me, no hell is worse than sin. For a soul has no hell but sin.

And [when] we give our intent to love and meekness, by the working of mercy and grace we are made all fair and clean. As mighty and as wise as God is to save men, so willing He is. For Christ Himself is [the] ground of all the laws of Christian men, and He taught us to do good against ill: here may we see that He is Himself this charity, and doeth to us as He teacheth us to do. For He willeth that we be like Him in wholeness of endless love to ourself and to our even-Christians: no more than His love is broken to us for our sin, no more willeth He that our love be broken to ourself and to our even-Christians: but [that we] endlessly hate the sin and endlessly love the soul, as God loveth it. Then shall we hate sin like as God hateth it, and love the soul as God loveth it. And this word that He said is an endless comfort: I keep thee securely.

And when we commit to love and humility, through mercy and grace, we become beautiful and pure. Just as God is powerful and wise enough to save people, He is also eager to do so. Christ is the foundation of all Christian laws, and He taught us to do good in the face of evil: here we see that He embodies this charity and acts towards us as He instructs us to act. He desires for us to be like Him, fully loving ourselves and our fellow believers: just as His love for us isn't diminished by our sins, He doesn't want our love for ourselves and for others to be diminished either. Instead, we should always hate the sin while endlessly loving the soul, as God loves it. Then we will hate sin as God hates it and love the soul as God loves it. And the assurance He gave us is an everlasting comfort: I keep thee securely.

[1] "he," that is, the soul.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "he," referring to the spirit.

[2] A naturally-loving, filial human soul.

[2] A person who loves naturally and cares deeply for their family.

[3] A naturally-loving, filial human soul.

[3] A person with a loving and familial nature.


THE FOURTEENTH REVELATION.

CHAPTER XLI

"I am the Ground of thy beseeching." "Also to prayer belongeth thanking"

I am the foundation of your pleas. "Also, gratitude is part of prayer."

After this our Lord shewed concerning Prayer. In which Shewing I see two conditions in our Lord's signifying: one is rightfulness, another is sure trust.

After this, our Lord taught about Prayer. In this teaching, I see two essential qualities in what our Lord expressed: one is righteousness, and the other is unwavering trust.

But yet oftentimes our trust is not full: for we are not sure that God heareth us, as we think because of our unworthiness, and because we feel right nought, (for we are as barren and dry oftentimes after our prayers as we were afore); and this, in our feeling our folly, is cause of our weakness.[1] For thus have I felt in myself.

But often our trust isn't complete: we aren't sure that God hears us, thinking it's because we're unworthy, and we feel nothing at all, (as we are often just as empty and dry after our prayers as we were before); and this realization of our own foolishness weakens us. [1] Because I've felt this way myself.

And all this brought our Lord suddenly to my mind, and shewed these words, and said: I am Ground of thy beseeching: first it is my will that thou have it; and after, I make thee to will it; and after, I make thee to beseech it and thou beseechest it. How should it then be that thou shouldst not have thy beseeching?

And all this suddenly made me think of our Lord, and showed me these words, saying: I am the basis of your asking: first, it is my desire that you have it; then, I make you want it; and afterward, I make you ask for it, and you do ask for it. How could it then be that you wouldn't receive your request?

And thus in the first reason, with the three that follow, our good Lord sheweth a mighty comfort, as it may be seen in the same words. And in the first reason,—where He saith: And thou beseechest it, there He sheweth [His] full great pleasance, and endless meed that He will give us for our beseeching. And in the second reason, where He saith: How should it then be?[Pg 85] etc., this was said for an impossible [thing]. For it is most impossible that we should beseech mercy and grace, and not have it. For everything that our good Lord maketh us to beseech, Himself hath ordained it to us from without beginning. Here may we see that our beseeching is not cause of God's goodness; and that shewed He soothfastly in all these sweet words when He saith: I am [the] Ground.—And our good Lord willeth that this be known of His lovers in earth; and the more that we know [it] the more should we beseech, if it be wisely taken; and so is our Lord's meaning.

And so in the first reason, along with the three that follow, our good Lord offers great comfort, as can be seen in the same words. In the first reason—where He says: And you ask for it—He shows [His] immense pleasure and the infinite reward that He will give us for our asking. In the second reason, where He says: How could it be otherwise?[Pg 85] etc., this was said regarding something impossible. For it is utterly impossible for us to ask for mercy and grace and not receive it. Everything that our good Lord prompts us to ask for, He has already ordained for us since before time began. Here we can see that our asking does not cause God’s goodness; and He truly demonstrated this in all these sweet words when He says: I am [the] Ground.—And our good Lord desires this to be known by His believers on earth; and the more we understand this, the more we should ask, if taken wisely; and that is our Lord's intention.

Beseeching is a true, gracious, lasting will of the soul, oned and fastened into the will of our Lord by the sweet inward work of the Holy Ghost. Our Lord Himself, He is the first receiver of our prayer, as to my sight, and taketh it full thankfully and highly enjoying; and He sendeth it up above and setteth it in the Treasure, where it shall never perish. It is there afore God with all His Holy continually received, ever speeding [the help of] our needs; and when we shall receive our bliss it shall be given us for a degree of joy, with endless worshipful thanking from[2] Him.

Beseeching is a genuine, kind, and enduring desire of the soul, united and secured in the will of our Lord through the gentle inner work of the Holy Spirit. Our Lord Himself is the first to receive our prayer, in my view, and accepts it with great gratitude and joy; He raises it up and places it in the Treasure, where it will never decay. It is there before God, along with all His Saints, constantly acknowledged, always aiding our needs; and when we receive our bliss, it will be given to us as a measure of joy, with endless grateful praise from[2] Him.

Full glad and merry is our Lord of our prayer; and He looketh thereafter and He willeth to have it because with His grace He maketh us like to Himself in condition as we are in kind: and so is His blissful will. Therefore He saith thus: Pray inwardly,[3] though thee thinketh it savour thee not: for it is profitable, though thou feel not, though thou see nought; yea, though thou think thou canst not. For in dryness and in barrenness, in sickness and in[Pg 86] feebleness, then is thy prayer well-pleasant to me, though thee thinketh it savour thee nought but little. And so is all thy believing prayer in my sight. For the meed and the endless thanks that He will give us, therefor He is covetous to have us pray continually in His sight. God accepteth the goodwill and the travail of His servant, howsoever we feel: wherefore it pleaseth Him that we work both in our prayers and in good living, by His help and His grace, reasonably with discretion keeping our powers[4] [turned] to Him, till when that we have Him that we seek, in fulness of joy: that is, Jesus. And that shewed He in the Fifteenth [Revelation], farther on, in this word: Thou shalt have me to thy meed.

Full of joy and happiness is our Lord because of our prayers; He looks for them and wants them because, through His grace, He makes us like Himself in our condition, as we are in our essence: and that is His blessed will. Therefore He says: Pray sincerely,[3] even if you think it doesn't benefit you: for it is helpful, even if you don't feel anything, even if you see nothing; yes, even if you think you can't. For in your dryness and barrenness, in sickness and weakness, your prayer is very pleasing to me, even if you think it does not benefit you much. And so is all your believing prayer in my sight. For the reward and endless thanks that He will give us, therefore He is eager to have us pray continually in His presence. God accepts the goodwill and effort of His servant, no matter how we feel: therefore He is pleased that we work both in our prayers and in good living, with His help and grace, reasonably and with discretion keeping our focus[4] on Him, until we have Him whom we seek, in fullness of joy: that is, Jesus. And He showed this in the Fifteenth [Revelation], further on, in this saying: You shall have me as your reward.

And also to prayer belongeth thanking. Thanking is a true inward knowing, with great reverence and lovely dread turning ourselves with all our mights unto the working that our good Lord stirreth us to, enjoying and thanking inwardly. And sometimes, for plenteousness it breaketh out with voice, and saith: Good Lord, I thank Thee![5] Blessed mayst Thou be! And sometime when the heart is dry and feeleth not, or else by temptation of our enemy,—then it is driven by reason and by grace to cry upon our Lord with voice, rehearing His blessed Passion and His great Goodness; and the virtue of our Lord's word turneth into the soul and quickeneth the heart and entereth[6] it by His grace into true working, and maketh it pray right blissfully. And truly to enjoy our Lord, it is a full blissful thanking in His sight.

And prayer also includes gratitude. Gratitude is a deep, heartfelt acknowledgment, with great respect and a bit of awe, where we direct all our efforts towards the work that our good Lord inspires us to do, finding joy in it and expressing thanks from within. Sometimes, when we're overflowing with gratitude, it spills out in words, saying: Good Lord, I thank You![5] Blessed may You be! And at times when the heart feels dry and unresponsive, or when we're tempted by our enemy, we're compelled by reason and grace to call out to our Lord, remembering His blessed Passion and His immense goodness; the power of our Lord's word enters our soul, revives our heart, and, through His grace, encourages us to pray truly and joyfully. To truly enjoy our Lord is to express heartfelt gratitude in His presence.

[1] MS.: "And this in our felyng our foly is cause of our wekenes." S. de Cressy: "And thus in our feelings our folly is cause of our weakness."

[1] MS.: "And this in our feelings our foolishness is the reason for our weakness." S. de Cressy: "And so in our feelings, our foolishness is the reason for our weakness."

[2] "of" = by, from.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "of" = by, from.

[3] "inderly" = inwardly—or from the heart: heartily, as in lxvi.

[3] "inderly" = inwardly—or from the heart: heartily, as in lxvi.

[4] i.e. Faculties.—MS. "Mights."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Departments.—MS. "Mights."

[5] "Grante mercy" = grand-merci.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Grant mercy" = grand-merci.

[6] "entrith," leadeth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "entrith," leads.


CHAPTER XLII

"Prayer is a right understanding of that fulness of joy that is to come, with accordant longing and sure trust"

"Prayer is a true understanding of the fullness of joy that is to come, accompanied by heartfelt longing and unwavering trust."

Our Lord God willeth that we have true understanding, and specially in three things that belong to our prayer. The first is: by whom and how that our prayer springeth. By whom, He sheweth when He saith: I am [the] Ground; and how, by His Goodness: for He saith first: It is my will. The second is: in what manner and how we should use our prayer; and that is that our will be turned unto the will of our Lord, enjoying: and so meaneth He when He saith: I make thee to will it. The third is that we should know the fruit and the end of our prayers: that is, that we be oned and like to our Lord in all things; and to this intent and for this end was all this lovely lesson shewed. And He will help us, and we shall make it so as He saith Himself;—Blessed may He be!

Our Lord God wants us to have true understanding, especially in three things related to our prayer. The first is: who and how our prayer comes to be. By whom, He shows us when He says: I am [the] Ground; and how, through His Goodness: for He first says: It is my will. The second is: in what way and how we should use our prayer; and that means that our will should align with the will of our Lord, delighting in it: and this is what He means when He says: I make you to will it. The third is that we should know the outcome and purpose of our prayers: that is, to be united and like our Lord in all things; and this lovely lesson was given for that purpose and end. And He will help us, and we shall make it so as He says Himself;—Blessed may He be!

For this is our Lord's will, that our prayer and our trust be both alike large. For if we trust not as much as we pray, we do not full worship to our Lord in our prayer, and also we tarry[1] and pain our self. The cause is, as I believe, that we know not truly that our Lord is [the] Ground on whom our prayer springeth; and also that we know not that it is given us by the grace of His love. For if we knew this, it would make us to trust to have, of our Lord's gift, all that we desire. For I am sure that no man asketh mercy and grace with true meaning, but if mercy and grace be first given to him.

For this is our Lord's will: that both our prayers and our trust be equally abundant. If we don’t trust as much as we pray, we aren't fully worshiping our Lord in our prayers, and we end up just suffering and waiting. The reason is, I believe, that we don't fully understand that our Lord is the foundation on which our prayers are built; and that we also don’t recognize that it is given to us by the grace of His love. If we truly understood this, it would lead us to trust that we can receive all that we desire as a gift from our Lord. I'm certain that no one truly asks for mercy and grace without first having received mercy and grace themselves.

But sometimes it cometh to our mind that we have prayed long time, and yet we think to ourselves that we have not our asking. But herefor should we not be in heaviness. For I am sure, by our Lord's signifying, that either we abide a better time, or more grace, or a better gift. He willeth that we have true knowing in Himself that He is Being; and in this knowing He willeth that our understanding be grounded, with all our mights and all our intent and all our meaning; and in this ground He willeth that we take our place and our dwelling, and by the gracious light of Himself He willeth that we have understanding of the things that follow. The first is our noble and excellent making; the second, our precious and dearworthy again-buying; the third, all-thing that He hath made beneath us, [He hath made] to serve us, and for our love keepeth it. Then signifieth He thus, as if He said: Behold and see that I have done all this before thy prayers; and now thou art, and prayest me. And thus He signifieth that it belongeth to us to learn that the greatest deeds be [already] done, as Holy Church teacheth; and in the beholding of this, with thanking, we ought to pray for the deed that is now in doing: and that is, that He rule and guide us, to His worship, in this life, and bring us to His bliss. And therefor He hath done all.

But sometimes we start to think that we’ve prayed for a long time and yet feel like our requests haven’t been answered. But we shouldn’t be troubled by this. I am sure, based on what our Lord has expressed, that either we are waiting for a better time, more grace, or a better gift. He wants us to truly understand Him as the source of all existence; and in this understanding, He wants our minds to be anchored, with all our strength, focus, and intention. In this foundation, He wants us to find our place and our home, and through the gracious light of Himself, He wants us to understand the things that follow. First is our noble and excellent creation; second, our precious and valuable redemption; third, everything He has created beneath us to serve us, which He lovingly sustains. Then He signifies, as if saying: Look and see that I have accomplished all this before you prayed; and here you are, praying to me. And thus, He implies that it is our task to learn that the greatest works are already done, as Holy Church teaches; and in recognizing this, with gratitude, we should pray for the work that is currently in progress: that He leads and guides us, for His glory, in this life, and brings us to His bliss. And for this reason, He has done all.

Then signifieth He thus: that we [should] see that He doeth it, and that we [should] pray therefor. For the one is not enough. For if we pray and see not that He doeth it, it maketh us heavy and doubtful; and that is not His worship. And if we see that He doeth, and we pray not, we do not our debt, and so may it not be: that is to say, so is it not [the thing that is] in His beholding.[Pg 89] But to see that He doeth it, and to pray forthwithal,—so is he worshipped and we sped. All-thing that our Lord hath ordained to do, it is His will that we pray therefor, either in special or in general. And the joy and the bliss that it is to Him, and the thanks and the worship that we shall have therefor, it passeth the understanding of creatures, as to my sight.

He means this: we should recognize that He is acting, and we should pray about it. One alone isn't enough. If we pray but don't see that He is acting, it makes us feel heavy and doubtful, and that's not true worship. If we see that He is acting but don’t pray, we aren't fulfilling our duty, and that can't be right; it's just not how it is in His view. But to see that He is acting, and to pray right away—this is how He is worshipped and we are helped. Everything our Lord has planned to do, it is His will that we pray for, either specifically or generally. The joy and bliss it brings Him, and the gratitude and worship we receive for it, surpass the understanding of creatures, in my opinion.[Pg 89]

For prayer is a right[2] understanding of that fulness of joy that is to come, with well-longing and sure trust. Failing of our bliss that we be kindly ordained to, maketh us to long; true understanding and love, with sweet mind in our Saviour, graciously maketh us to trust. And in these two workings our Lord beholdeth us continually[3]: for it is our due part, and His Goodness may no less assign to us.

For prayer is a proper[2] understanding of the fullness of joy that is to come, accompanied by a deep longing and firm trust. The lack of our happiness that we are naturally meant for makes us yearn; true understanding and love, along with a cheerful spirit in our Savior, graciously enable us to trust. And in these two actions, our Lord continually sees us[3]: for it is our rightful part, and His Goodness can assign no less to us.

Thus it belongeth to us to do our diligence; and when we have done it, then shall us yet think that [it] is nought,—and sooth it is. But if we do as we can, and ask, in truth, for mercy and grace, all that faileth us we shall find in Him. And thus signifieth He where He saith: I am Ground of thy beseeching. And thus in this blessed word, with the Shewing, I saw a full overcoming against all our weakness and all our doubtful dreads.

So it’s up to us to put in the effort; and when we’ve done that, we might still think it’s not enough—and honestly, it might not be. But if we do what we can and genuinely ask for mercy and grace, everything we lack will be found in Him. That’s what He means when He says: I am the foundation of your requests. And in this blessed message, along with the Vision, I saw a complete victory over all our weaknesses and all our fearful doubts.

[1] i.e. torment, tire, hinder.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. harass, exhaust, obstruct.

[2] "rythwis" = right manner of.

[2] "rythwis" = the correct way of doing something.

[3] Or: 'And for these two workings our Lord looketh to us continually.' See above: "so is it not in His beholding," and chap. xliii. "for He beholdeth us in love and would make us partners of His good deed."

[3] Or: 'And for these two actions, our Lord watches over us constantly.' See above: "so it is not in His gaze," and chap. xliii. "for He sees us with love and wants to make us co-workers in His good actions."


CHAPTER XLIII

"Prayer uniteth the soul to God"

"Prayer connects the soul to God."

Prayer oneth the soul to God. For though the soul be ever like to God in kind and substance, restored by grace, it is often unlike in condition, by sin on man's part. Then is prayer a witness that the soul willeth as God willeth; and it comforteth the conscience and enableth man to grace. And thus He teacheth us to pray, and mightily to trust that we shall have it. For He beholdeth us in love and would make us partners of His good deed, and therefore He stirreth us to pray for that which it pleaseth him to do. For which prayer and good will, that we have of His gift, He will reward us and give us endless meed.

Prayer connects the soul to God. Even though the soul is naturally similar to God in essence and can be renewed by grace, it often becomes different in condition due to human sin. So, prayer serves as a testament that the soul desires what God desires; it brings comfort to the conscience and empowers us with grace. Therefore, He teaches us to pray and encourages us to trust that we will receive answers. He sees us with love and wants us to be part of His good works; that's why He inspires us to ask for what pleases Him. For our prayers and goodwill, which are gifts from Him, He will reward us abundantly.

And this was shewed in this word: And thou beseechest it. In this word God shewed so great pleasance and so great content, as though He were much beholden to us for every good deed that we do (and yet it is He that doeth it) because that we beseech Him mightily to do all things that seem to Him good: as if He said: What might then please me more than to beseech me, mightily, wisely, and earnestly, to do that thing that I shall do?

And this was shown in this word: And you ask for it. In this word, God revealed such great joy and satisfaction, as if He were very grateful to us for every good deed we do (and yet it is He who does it) because we ask Him strongly to do all things that seem good to Him: as if He said: What could please me more than to be asked, earnestly, wisely, and with determination, to do what I will do?

And thus the soul by prayer accordeth to God.

And so the soul connects with God through prayer.

But when our courteous Lord of His grace sheweth Himself to our soul, we have that [which] we desire. And then we see not, for the time, what we should more pray, but all our intent with all our might is set wholly to the beholding of Him. And this is an high unperceivable prayer, as to my sight: for all the cause wherefor we pray it, is oned into the sight and beholding of[Pg 91] Him to whom we pray; marvellously enjoying with reverent dread, and with so great sweetness and delight in Him that we can pray right nought but as He stirreth us, for the time. And well I wot, the more the soul seeth of God, the more it desireth Him by His grace.

But when our gracious Lord shows Himself to our soul, we get what we truly desire. In that moment, we don’t even know what else to pray for; all our focus and energy is completely directed toward seeing Him. This is a deep, almost indescribable prayer, in my view, because the reason we pray is fully united with the experience of seeing Him to whom we pray; we marvel at Him with a respectful fear, and feel such sweetness and joy in Him that we can barely pray for anything else but what He inspires us to, in that moment. And I know that the more the soul experiences God, the more it longs for Him through His grace.

But when we see Him not so, then feel we need and cause to pray, because of failing, for enabling of our self, to Jesus. For when the soul is tempested, troubled, and left to itself by unrest, then it is time to pray, for to make itself pliable and obedient[1] to God. (But the soul by no manner of prayer maketh God pliant to it: for He is ever alike in love.)

But when we don’t see Him this way, we feel the need to pray because we’re struggling and need help from Jesus. When the soul is troubled and feels alone, then it’s time to pray to make itself flexible and obedient to God. (But no amount of prayer makes God change for us: He is always constant in love.)

And this I saw: that what time we see needs wherefor we pray, then our good Lord followeth us, helping our desire; and when we of His special grace plainly behold Him, seeing none other needs, then we follow Him and He draweth us unto Him by love. For I saw and felt that His marvellous and plentiful Goodness fulfilleth all our powers; and therewith I saw that His continuant working in all manner of things is done so goodly, so wisely, and so mightily, that it overpasseth all our imagining, and all that we can ween and think; and then we can do no more but behold Him, enjoying, with an high, mighty desire to be all oned unto Him,—centred to His dwelling,—and enjoy in His loving and delight in His goodness.

And this I saw: that whenever we seek help through our prayers, our good Lord is there for us, fulfilling our desires; and when we see Him clearly by His special grace, recognizing we need nothing else, then we follow Him, and He draws us to Himself with love. For I saw and felt that His amazing and abundant Goodness fulfills all our capabilities; and I also saw that His constant action in everything is done so beautifully, so wisely, and so powerfully, that it surpasses all our understanding and everything we can imagine or think; and then we can do nothing but look at Him, delighting in a strong, powerful desire to be completely united with Him—centered in His presence—enjoying His love and reveling in His goodness.

And then shall we, with His sweet grace, in our own meek continuant prayer come unto Him now in this life by many privy touchings of sweet spiritual sights and feeling, measured to us as our simpleness may bear it. And this is wrought, and shall be, by the grace of the[Pg 92] Holy Ghost, so long till we shall die in longing, for love. And then shall we all come into our Lord, our Self clearly knowing, and God fully having; and we shall endlessly be all had in God: Him verily seeing and fully feeling, Him spiritually hearing, and Him delectably in-breathing, and [of] Him sweetly drinking.[2]

And then we will, through His sweet grace, come to Him in our humble ongoing prayer during this life, experiencing many secret touches of beautiful spiritual sights and feelings, given to us as much as we can handle. This is accomplished, and will continue to be, by the grace of the[Pg 92] Holy Spirit, until we die longing for love. And then we will all enter into our Lord, knowing ourselves clearly, and having God fully; and we will eternally be embraced in God: truly seeing Him, fully feeling Him, spiritually hearing Him, delightfully breathing Him in, and sweetly drinking from Him.[2]

And then shall we see God face to face, homely and fully. The creature that is made shall see and endlessly behold God which is the Maker. For thus may no man see God and live after, that is to say, in this deadly life. But when He of His special grace will shew Himself here, He strengtheneth the creature above its self, and He measureth the Shewing, after His own will, as it is profitable for the time.

And then we will see God face to face, familiar and complete. The created being will see and endlessly behold God, the Creator. No one can see God and continue to live, meaning in this mortal life. However, when He chooses to reveal Himself here, He empowers the being beyond its own capabilities, and He determines the revelation according to His will, as it is beneficial for the moment.

[1] "supple and buxum."

"flexible and curvy."

[2] To express the fulness of spiritual perception the mystic seizes on all the five sense-perceptions as symbols. For the last word S. de Cressy gives again the word "smelling" (rendered here, above, by "in-breathing"). Collins reads the Brit. Mus. MS. as "following"; but the word there is "swelowyng" = swallowing.

[2] To convey the richness of spiritual insight, the mystic uses all five senses as symbols. In the final part, S. de Cressy reiterates "smelling" (which is interpreted here as "in-breathing"). Collins refers to the British Museum manuscript as "following"; however, the term used there is "swelowyng," meaning swallowing.


ANENT CERTAIN POINTS IN THE FOREGOING FOURTEEN REVELATIONS

CHAPTER XLIV

"God is endless, sovereign Truth,—Wisdom,—Love, not-made; and man's Soul is a creature in God which hath the same properties made"

"God is infinite, sovereign Truth,—Wisdom,—Love, uncreated; and the human Soul is a creation in God that shares the same qualities."

God shewed in all the Revelations, oftentimes, that man worketh evermore His will and His worship lastingly without any stinting. And what this work is, was shewed in the First, and that in a marvellous example: for it was shewed in the working of the soul of our blissful Lady, Saint Mary: [that is, the working of] Truth and Wisdom.[1] And how [it is done] I hope by the grace of the Holy Ghost I shall tell, as I saw.

God showed in all the Revelations that humans always carry out His will and worship without restraint. And what this work is, was revealed in the First, through a remarkable example: it was shown in the actions of our blessed Lady, Saint Mary: [that is, the actions of] Truth and Wisdom.[1] And how [it is done] I hope to explain by the grace of the Holy Spirit, as I witnessed.

Truth seeth God, and Wisdom beholdeth God, and of these two cometh the third: that is, a holy marvellous[2] delight in God; which is Love. Where Truth and Wisdom are verily, there is Love verily, coming of them both. And all of God's making: for He is endless sovereign Truth, endless sovereign Wisdom, endless sovereign Love, unmade; and man's Soul is a creature in God which hath the same properties made,[3] and evermore it doeth that it was made for: it seeth God, it beholdeth God, and it loveth God. Whereof God enjoyeth in the creature; and the creature in God, endlessly marvelling.

Truth sees God, and Wisdom perceives God, and from these two comes the third: a holy and wondrous delight in God, which is Love. Wherever Truth and Wisdom truly exist, there is also true Love, arising from both. Everything God created reflects this, for He is endless sovereign Truth, endless sovereign Wisdom, and endless sovereign Love, unmade; and man's Soul is a creation in God that possesses the same qualities made, and it always does what it was created to do: it sees God, it perceives God, and it loves God. In this, God finds joy in the creature, and the creature finds joy in God, marveling endlessly.

In which marvelling he seeth his God, his Lord, his Maker so high, so great, and so good, in comparison[Pg 94] with him that is made, that scarcely the creature seemeth ought to the self. But the clarity and the clearness of Truth and Wisdom maketh him to see and to bear witness[4] that he is made for Love: in which God endlessly keepeth him.

In marveling at his God, his Lord, his Maker—who is so high, so great, and so good—he sees how small and insignificant the creature is in comparison[Pg 94]. But the clarity and brightness of Truth and Wisdom allow him to realize and testify[4] that he was created for Love, in which God endlessly holds him.

[1] See chap. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[2] i.e. marvelling.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. marveling.

[3] chaps. liv., lv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ guys. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

[4] "beknowen."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "known."


CHAPTER XLV

"All heavenly things and all earthly things that belong to Heaven are comprehended in these two judgments"

"All divine and earthly things that are part of Heaven are included in these two judgments."

God deemeth us [looking] upon our Nature-Substance, which is ever kept one in Him, whole and safe without end: and this doom is [because] of His rightfulness [in the which it is made and kept]. And man judgeth [looking] upon our changeable Sense-soul, which seemeth now one [thing], now other,—according as it taketh of the [higher or lower] parts,—and [is that which] showeth outward. And this wisdom [of man's judgment] is mingled [because of the diverse things it beholdeth]. For sometimes it is good and easy, and sometimes it is hard and grievous. And in as much as it is good and easy it belongeth to the rightfulness; and in as much as it is hard and grievous [by reason of the sin beheld, which sheweth in our Sense-soul,] our good Lord Jesus reformeth it by [the working in our Sense-soul of] mercy and grace through the virtue of His blessed Passion, and so bringeth it to the rightfulness.

God looks at our true nature, which is always secure and whole in Him, without end. This judgment is due to His righteousness. In contrast, humans judge based on our changing senses, which can appear as one thing or another, depending on the higher or lower aspects we perceive, and this is what we display outwardly. Human judgment is mixed because of the diverse things it observes. Sometimes it's good and easy, and other times it's hard and painful. When it's good and easy, it aligns with righteousness; when it's hard and painful, due to the sin reflected in our senses, our good Lord Jesus transforms it through His mercy and grace, stemming from the power of His blessed Passion, and brings it back to righteousness.

And though these two [judgments] be thus accorded and oned, yet both shall be known in Heaven without end. The first doom, which is of God's rightfulness, is[Pg 95] [because] of His high endless life [in our Substance]; and this is that fair sweet doom that was shewed in all the fair Revelation, in which I saw Him assign to us no manner of blame. But though this was sweet and delectable, yet in the beholding only of this, I could not be fully eased: and that was because of the doom of Holy Church, which I had afore understood and which was continually in my sight. And therefore by this doom methought I understood that sinners are worthy sometime of blame and wrath; but these two could I not see in God; and therefore my desire was more than I can or may tell. For the higher doom was shewed by God Himself in that same time, and therefore me behoved needs to take it; and the lower doom was learned me afore in Holy Church, and therefore I might in no way leave the lower doom. Then was this my desire: that I might see in God in what manner that which the doom of Holy Church teacheth is true in His sight, and how it belongeth to me verily to know it; whereby the two dooms might both be saved, so as it were worshipful to God and right way to me.

And even though these two judgments are agreed upon and unified, both will be recognized in Heaven forever. The first judgment, which reflects God's righteousness, comes from His eternal, boundless life [in our essence]; and this is the beautiful, sweet judgment revealed in the glorious Revelation, where I saw Him assign us no blame at all. But even though this was sweet and delightful, just focusing on this alone couldn't fully comfort me, and that was because of the judgment of the Holy Church, which I had understood earlier and which was always present before me. So through this judgment, I felt I understood that sinners sometimes deserve blame and punishment; yet I could not see these two things in God; thus, my desire was greater than I can express. For the higher judgment was shown by God Himself at that time, so I had to accept it; and the lower judgment was taught to me before in the Holy Church, which meant I couldn’t disregard the lower judgment at all. Therefore, my desire was this: to see how what the judgment of the Holy Church teaches is true in God's view, and how it is essential for me to understand it; so that both judgments might be harmonized in a way that honors God and aligns with my path.

And to all this I had none other answer but a marvellous example of a lord and of a servant, as I shall tell after: and that full mistily shewed.[1] And yet I stand desiring, and will unto my end, that I might by grace know these two dooms as it belongeth to me. For all heavenly, and all earthly things that belong to Heaven, are comprehended in these two dooms. And the more understanding, by the gracious leading of the Holy Ghost, that we have of these two dooms, the more we shall see and know our failings. And ever the more[Pg 96] that we see them, the more, of nature, by grace, we shall long to be fulfilled of endless joy and bliss. For we are made thereto, and our Nature-Substance is now blissful in God, and hath been since it was made, and shall be without end.

And for all of this, I only had a remarkable example of a lord and a servant, which I will explain later: and that showed quite clearly. [1] Yet I still desire, and will continue to do so until my end, to know through grace these two judgments as they pertain to me. For all heavenly and earthly things that relate to Heaven are included in these two judgments. The more understanding we gain, through the gracious guidance of the Holy Spirit, about these two judgments, the more we will see and recognize our shortcomings. And the more we recognize them, the more naturally, through grace, we will long to be filled with endless joy and happiness. For we are meant for that, and our Nature-Substance is now blissful in God, has been since it was created, and will remain so indefinitely.

[1] Chap. li.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chap __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__


CHAPTER XLVI

"It is needful to see and to know that we are sinners: wherefore we deserve pain and wrath." "He is God: Good, Life, Truth, Love, Peace: His Clarity and His Unity suffereth Him not to be wroth"

"It’s important to recognize and understand that we are sinners; that’s why we deserve pain and anger. He is God: Goodness, Life, Truth, Love, Peace: His Clarity and His Unity prevent Him from being angry."

But our passing life that we have here in our sense-soul knoweth not what our Self is. [And when we verily and clearly see and know what our Self is][1] then shall we verily and clearly see and know our Lord God in fulness of joy. And therefore it behoveth needs to be that the nearer we be to our bliss, the more we shall long [after it]: and that both by nature and by grace. We may have knowing of our Self in this life by continuant help and virtue of our high Nature. In which knowing we may exercise and grow, by forwarding and speeding of mercy and grace; but we may never fully know our Self until the last point: in which point this passing life and manner of pain and woe shall have an end. And therefore it belongeth properly to us, both by nature and by grace, to long and desire with all our mights to know our Self in fulness of endless joy.

But our daily life here, shaped by our senses, doesn't truly understand what our Self is. And when we genuinely and clearly recognize what our Self is, then we will truly and clearly know our Lord God in complete joy. Therefore, it is necessary that the closer we are to our happiness, the more we will yearn for it, both by nature and by grace. We can gain knowledge of our Self in this life through the continual support and virtue of our higher Nature. In this understanding, we can practice and grow, furthered by mercy and grace; however, we will never fully know our Self until the very end, at which point this transient life and its suffering will cease. Thus, it is our proper role, both by nature and by grace, to long and desire with all our strength to know our Self in the fullness of everlasting joy.

And yet in all this time, from the beginning to the end, I had two manner of beholdings. The one was endless continuant love, with secureness of keeping, and blissful salvation,—for of this was all the Shewing. The other was of the common teaching of Holy Church, in which I was afore informed and grounded—and with all my will having in use and understanding. And the beholding of this went not from me: for by the Shewing I was not stirred nor led therefrom in no manner of point, but I had therein teaching to love it and find it good[2]: whereby I might, by the help of our Lord and His grace, increase and rise to more heavenly knowing and higher loving.

And yet throughout all this time, from beginning to end, I had two ways of seeing things. One was an endless, continuous love, with the assurance of protection and blissful salvation—this was all about the Shewing. The other was the common teachings of the Holy Church, in which I had been previously informed and grounded—and I was using and understanding it with all my will. And my understanding of this never left me: for through the Shewing, I was not disturbed or led away in any way, but I was taught to love it and recognize its goodness[2]: so that, with the help of our Lord and His grace, I could grow and advance towards a deeper understanding and a higher love.

And thus in all the Beholding methought it was needful to see and to know that we are sinners, and do many evils that we ought to leave, and leave many good deeds undone that we ought to do: wherefore we deserve pain and wrath. And notwithstanding all this, I saw soothfastly that our Lord was never wroth, nor ever shall be. For He is God: Good, Life, Truth, Love, Peace; His Clarity[3] and His Unity suffereth Him not to be wroth. For I saw truly that it is against the property of His Might to be wroth, and against the property of His Wisdom, and against the property of His Goodness. God is the Goodness that may not be wroth, for He is not [other] but Goodness: our soul is oned to Him, unchangeable Goodness, and between God and our soul is neither wrath nor forgiveness in His sight. For our soul is so fully oned to God of His own Goodness that between God and our soul may be right nought.

So, while reflecting on everything, I realized that we need to acknowledge that we are sinners who commit many wrongs that we should avoid, and we also leave many good actions undone that we should perform: because of this, we deserve pain and anger. Yet despite all of this, I clearly saw that our Lord is never angry, nor will He ever be. He is God: Goodness, Life, Truth, Love, Peace; His Clarity and His Unity prevent Him from being angry. I truly understood that being angry is contrary to His Might, His Wisdom, and His Goodness. God is the Goodness that cannot be angry, for He is nothing but Goodness: our soul is united with Him, unchanging Goodness, and between God and our soul, there is neither anger nor forgiveness in His eyes. Our soul is so fully united with God’s own Goodness that there is really nothing at all between God and our soul.

And to this understanding was the soul led by love and drawn by might in every Shewing: that it is thus our good Lord shewed, and how it is thus in truth of His great Goodness. And He willeth that we desire to learn it—that is to say, as far as it belongeth to His creature to learn it. For all things that the simple soul[4] understood, God willeth that they be shewed and [made] known. For the things that He will have privy, mightily and wisely Himself He hideth them, for love. For I saw in the same Shewing that much privity is hid, which may never be known until the time that God of His goodness hath made us worthy to see it; and therewith I am well-content, abiding our Lord's will in this high marvel. And now I yield me to my Mother, Holy Church, as a simple child oweth.

And to this understanding, the soul was led by love and drawn by strength in every vision: that it is this way our good Lord showed, and how it is truly representative of His great Goodness. And He wants us to desire to learn it—that is to say, as much as it pertains to His creation to learn it. For all things that the simple soul[4] understood, God wants them to be revealed and [made] known. For the things He wishes to keep secret, He hides mightily and wisely, out of love. For I saw in the same vision that much is hidden, which may never be known until the time that God, in His goodness, has made us worthy to see it; and I am perfectly content with this, accepting our Lord's will in this high marvel. And now I submit myself to my Mother, Holy Church, as a simple child should.

[1] So S. de Cressy has it. There is evidently an omission in the MS. of part of this sentence. See lvi., lxxii. The dim sight of God comes before the dim sight of the Self, but the clear sight of God comes after the clear sight of the Self.

[1] So S. de Cressy states. It's clear that there's a missing part in the manuscript of this sentence. See lvi., lxxii. The blurred perception of God comes before the blurred perception of the Self, but the clear perception of God comes after the clear perception of the Self.

[2] "like it."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "liking it."

[3] Cressy has: "He is Peace; and His Might, His Wisdom, His Charity, and His Unity," etc.

[3] Cressy has: "He is Peace; and His Strength, His Knowledge, His Kindness, and His Togetherness," etc.

[4] Chap. ii. "a simple creature"; "the soul," xxiv., xiii., etc., and xxxii. p. 64.

[4] Chap. ii. "a simple being"; "the essence," xxiv., xiii., etc., and xxxii. p. 64.


CHAPTER XLVII

"We fail oftentimes of the sight of Him, and anon we fall into our self, and then find we no feeling of right,—nought but contrariness that is in our self"

"We often lose sight of Him, and soon we fall back into ourselves, and then we don’t feel what’s right—only the conflict that exists within us."

Two things belong to our soul as duty: the one is that we reverently marvel, the other that we meekly suffer, ever enjoying in God. For He would have us understand that we shall in short time see clearly in Himself all that we desire.

Two things are our responsibilities to the soul: one is to marvel with reverence, and the other is to endure humbly, always finding joy in God. For He wants us to realize that soon we will clearly see in Him all that we desire.

And notwithstanding all this, I beheld and marvelled greatly: What is the mercy and forgiveness of God? For by the teaching that I had afore, I understood that the mercy of God should be the forgiveness of His wrath[Pg 99] after the time that we have sinned. For methought that to a soul whose meaning and desire is to love, the wrath of God was harder than any other pain, and therefore I took[1] that the forgiveness of His wrath should be one of the principal points of His mercy. But howsoever I might behold and desire, I could in no wise see this point in all the Shewing.[2]

And despite all this, I looked and was greatly amazed: What is the mercy and forgiveness of God? Because of the teachings I had received before, I understood that God's mercy meant the forgiveness of His anger[Pg 99] after we sin. I thought that for a soul whose aim and desire is to love, God's anger was harder to bear than any other pain, and so I believed[1] that the forgiveness of His anger should be one of the key aspects of His mercy. But no matter how I looked and longed for it, I could not see this point in all the revelations.[2]

But how I understood and saw of the work of mercy, I shall tell somewhat, as God will give me grace. I understood this: Man is changeable in this life, and by frailty and overcoming falleth into sin: he is weak and unwise of himself, and also his will is overlaid. And in this time he is in tempest and in sorrow and woe; and the cause is blindness: for he seeth not God. For if he saw God continually, he should have no mischievous feeling, nor any manner of motion or yearning that serveth to sin.[3]

But how I understood and perceived the work of mercy, I will share a bit, as God gives me grace. I realized this: People are changeable in this life, and due to their weakness and failures, they fall into sin. They are weak and often lack wisdom on their own, and their will is troubled. In this time, they experience turmoil and sadness, and the reason is their blindness: they do not see God. For if they could see God all the time, they would not have any negative feelings or any urges that lead to sin.[3]

Thus saw I, and felt in the same time; and methought that the sight and the feeling was high and plenteous and gracious in comparison with that which our common feeling is in this life; but yet I thought it was but small and low in comparison with the great desire that the soul hath to see God.

Thus I saw and felt at the same time; and I thought that the sight and feeling were profound, abundant, and gracious compared to our usual experiences in this life; but still, I felt it was rather small and insignificant compared to the deep longing the soul has to see God.

For I felt in me five manner of workings, which be these: Enjoying, mourning, desire, dread, and sure hope. Enjoying: for God gave me understanding and knowing that it was Himself that I saw; mourning: and that was for failing; desire: and that was I might see Him ever more and more, understanding and knowing that we shall never[Pg 100] have full rest till we see Him verily and clearly in heaven; dread was: for it seemed to me in all that time that that sight should fail, and I be left to myself; sure hope was in the endless love: that I saw I should be kept by His mercy and brought to His bliss. And the joying in His sight with this sure hope of His merciful keeping made me to have feeling and comfort so that mourning and dread were not greatly painful. And yet in all this I beheld in the Shewing of God that this manner of sight may not be continuant in this life,—and that for His own worship and for increase of our endless joy. And therefore we fail oftentimes of the sight of Him, and anon we fall into our self, and then find we no feeling of right,—naught but contrariness that is in our self; and that of the elder root of our first sin,[4] with all the sins that follow, of our contrivance. And in this we are in travail and tempest[5] with feeling of sins, and of pain in many divers manners, spiritual and bodily, as it is known to us in this life.

For I felt within me five different emotions, which are these: Joy, sorrow, longing, fear, and certain hope. Joy: because God gave me understanding and awareness that it was Him I saw; sorrow: for my failures; longing: for I wanted to see Him more and more, knowing that we will never have complete peace until we see Him truly and clearly in heaven; fear was: for it seemed to me that during all that time the vision might fade, and I would be left alone; certain hope was in His endless love: that I realized I would be kept by His mercy and brought to His bliss. The joy in His presence along with the certainty of His merciful protection gave me comfort, making the sorrow and fear less painful. Yet, throughout all this, I saw in the revelation from God that this kind of vision cannot last in this life—both for His own honor and for the increase of our eternal joy. That’s why we often lose sight of Him, and then we fall back into ourselves, finding no true feelings—only the contradictions that lie within us, which stem from the ancient root of our original sin, alongside all the sins that follow from our own making. In this state, we are in turmoil and distress, feeling the weight of sins and suffering in many different ways, both spiritual and physical, as we know in this life.

[1] understood—took it.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ got it—took it.

[2] "But for nowte that I myte beholden and desyrin I could not se."

[2] "But for now, what I could desire and behold, I couldn't see."

[3] "ne no manner steryng ne [or ye = the] yernyng."

[3] "no way steering nor [or the = the] yearning."

[4] i.e. contrariness, springing from the beginning of sin in the first fall of man.

[4] that is to say, oppositeness, arising from the origin of sin in humanity's first fall.

[5] "traveylid and tempested."

"travelled and troubled."


CHAPTER XLVIII

"I beheld the property of Mercy, and I beheld the property of Grace: which have two manners of working in one love"

"I saw the qualities of Mercy, and I saw the qualities of Grace: which have two ways of acting in one love."

But our good Lord the Holy Ghost, which is endless life dwelling in our soul, full securely keepeth us; and worketh therein a peace and bringeth it to ease by grace, and accordeth it to God and maketh it pliant.[1][Pg 101] And this is the mercy and the way that our Lord continually leadeth us in as long as we be here in this life which is changeable.

But our good Lord, the Holy Spirit, who is eternal life living in our souls, securely keeps us; and He works within us to create peace and brings us comfort through grace, aligning us with God and making us adaptable.[1][Pg 101] And this is the mercy and the path that our Lord continuously guides us along as long as we are here in this changing life.

For I saw no wrath but on man's part; and that forgiveth He in us. For wrath is not else but a forwardness and a contrariness to peace and love; and either it cometh of failing of might, or of failing of wisdom, or of failing of goodness: which failing is not in God, but is on our part. For we by sin and wretchedness have in us a wretched and continuant contrariness to peace and to love. And that shewed He full often in His lovely Regard of Ruth and Pity.[2] For the ground of mercy is love, and the working of mercy is our keeping in love. And this was shewed in such manner that I could[3] not have perceived of the part of mercy but as it were alone in love; that is to say, as to my sight.

For I saw no anger except from humans; and He forgives that in us. Anger is just a stubbornness and opposition to peace and love; it either comes from a lack of strength, a lack of wisdom, or a lack of goodness: which shortcomings are not in God, but in us. Because of our sin and misery, we have a persistent opposition to peace and love. And He often showed this in His kind regard for Ruth and Pity. [2] The foundation of mercy is love, and the act of mercy is about maintaining love. And this was shown in such a way that I could[3] only perceive mercy as existing solely in love; that is to say, from my perspective.

Mercy is a sweet gracious working in love, mingled with plenteous pity: for mercy worketh in keeping us, and mercy worketh turning to us all things to good. Mercy, by love, suffereth us to fail in measure and in as much as we fail, in so much we fall; and in as much as we fall, in so much we die: for it needs must be that we die in so much as we fail of the sight and feeling of God that is our life. Our failing is dreadful, our falling is shameful, and our dying is sorrowful: but in all this the sweet eye of pity and love is lifted never off us, nor the working of mercy ceaseth.[4]

Mercy is a kind and gracious act of love, mixed with abundant compassion: because mercy helps us, and it works to turn everything to our good. Mercy, through love, allows us to stumble, and as we stumble, we fall; and as we fall, we die: for we must die to the extent that we lose sight and feeling of God, who is our life. Our failures are terrible, our falls are shameful, and our deaths are sorrowful: but through it all, the gentle gaze of compassion and love never leaves us, and the work of mercy never stops.[4]

For I beheld the property of mercy, and I beheld the[Pg 102] property of grace: which have two manners of working in one love. Mercy is a pitiful property which belongeth to the Motherhood in tender love; and grace is a worshipful property which belongeth to the royal Lordship in the same love. Mercy worketh: keeping, suffering, quickening, and healing; and all is tenderness of love. And grace worketh: raising, rewarding, endlessly overpassing that which our longing and our travail deserveth, spreading abroad and shewing the high plenteous largess[5] of God's royal Lordship in His marvellous courtesy; and this is of the abundance of love. For grace worketh our dreadful failing into plenteous, endless solace; and grace worketh our shameful falling into high, worshipful rising; and grace worketh our sorrowful dying into holy, blissful life.

For I witnessed the essence of mercy, and I witnessed the essence of grace: both have their own ways of expressing one love. Mercy is a compassionate quality that comes from a nurturing love; grace is an admirable quality that comes from a royal lordship in the same love. Mercy acts by protecting, enduring, revitalizing, and healing; all of this is driven by a tender love. Grace acts by lifting, rewarding, infinitely exceeding what our desires and struggles deserve, spreading and showcasing the abundant generosity of God's royal lordship in His remarkable kindness; this is born from the fullness of love. For grace transforms our terrible shortcomings into abundant, everlasting comfort; and grace elevates our shameful downfalls into noble, admirable ascents; and grace changes our sorrowful deaths into holy, blissful life.

For I saw full surely that ever as our contrariness worketh to us here in earth pain, shame, and sorrow, right so, on the contrary wise, grace worketh to us in heaven solace, worship, and bliss; and overpassing. And so far forth, that when we come up and receive the sweet reward which grace hath wrought for us, then we shall thank and bless our Lord, endlessly rejoicing that ever we suffered woe. And that shall be for a property of blessed love that we shall know in God which we could never have known without woe going before.

For I clearly saw that just as our struggles bring us pain, shame, and sorrow here on earth, in the same way, grace brings us comfort, honor, and bliss in heaven; and even more. So much so, that when we ascend and receive the wonderful reward that grace has prepared for us, we will thank and praise our Lord, joyfully celebrating that we ever faced hardship. This will be a characteristic of the blessed love that we will understand in God, which we could never have known without suffering first.

And when I saw all this, it behoved me needs to grant that the mercy of God and the forgiveness is to slacken and waste our wrath.

And when I saw all this, I had to admit that God's mercy and forgiveness are meant to ease and soften our anger.

[1] "buxum" = ready to bend or obey.

[1] "buxum" = willing to submit or comply.

[2] "lovely chere," loving Look. See li., lxxi., etc.

[2] "beautiful dear," affectionate gaze. See li., lxxi., etc.

[3] "I cowth not a perceyven of."

"I couldn't see it."

[4] "But in all this the swete eye of pite and love cumith never of us, ne the werkyng of mercy cesyth not."

[4] "But through all this, the sweet sight of compassion and love never leaves us, nor does the act of mercy ever stop."

[5] or largeness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or size.


CHAPTER XLIX

"Where our Lord appeareth, peace is taken, and wrath hath no place." "Immediately is the soul made at one with God when it is truly set at peace in itself"

"Wherever our Lord appears, there is peace, and anger has no place." "The soul is instantly united with God when it is genuinely at peace within itself."

For this was an high marvel to the soul which was continually shewed in all the Revelations, and was with great diligence beholden, that our Lord God, anent Himself may not forgive, for He may not be wroth: it were impossible. For this was shewed: that our life is all grounded and rooted in love, and without love we may not live; and therefore to the soul that of His special grace seeth so far into the high, marvellous Goodness of God, and seeth that we are endlessly oned to Him in love, it is the most impossible that may be, that God should be wroth. For wrath and friendship be two contraries. For He that wasteth and destroyeth our wrath and maketh us meek and mild,—it behoveth needs to be that He [Himself] be ever one in love, meek and mild: which is contrary to wrath.

For this was a great wonder to the soul that was constantly revealed in all the revelations, and was diligently observed: that our Lord God, regarding Himself, cannot be angry because it’s impossible for Him to hold grudges. It was shown that our life is entirely based in love, and without love, we cannot live. Therefore, for the soul that, by His special grace, sees deeply into the high, marvelous goodness of God and understands that we are eternally united with Him in love, it is completely impossible for God to be angry. Wrath and friendship are two opposite things. The One who diminishes and destroys our anger and makes us gentle and kind must, by necessity, be always one in love, gentle, and kind: which is the opposite of anger.

For I saw full surely that where our Lord appeareth, peace is taken and wrath hath no place. For I saw no manner of wrath in God, neither for short time nor for long;—for in sooth, as to my sight, if God might be wroth for an instant,[1] we should never have life nor place nor being. For as verily as we have our being of the endless Might of God and of the endless Wisdom and of the endless Goodness, so verily we have our keeping in the endless Might of God, in the endless[Pg 104] Wisdom, and in the endless Goodness. For though we feel in ourselves, [frail] wretches, debates and strifes, yet are we all-mannerful enclosed in the mildness of God and in His meekness, in His benignity and in His graciousness.[2] For I saw full surely that all our endless friendship, our place, our life and our being, is in God.

For I saw clearly that wherever our Lord appears, peace is present and anger has no place. I didn’t see any anger in God, neither for a short time nor for a long one; truly, as I see it, if God could be angry for even a moment, we would never have life or place or existence. Just as surely as our existence comes from the endless power of God, the endless wisdom, and the endless goodness, so too is our preservation in the endless power of God, in the endless wisdom, and in the endless goodness. Even though we feel within ourselves, [weak] creatures, debates and conflicts, we are all completely surrounded by the gentleness of God and in His humility, in His kindness, and in His grace. For I saw clearly that all our endless friendship, our place, our life, and our existence are in God.

For that same endless Goodness that keepeth us when we sin, that we perish not, the same endless Goodness continually treateth in us a peace against our wrath and our contrarious falling, and maketh us to see our need with a true dread, and mightily to seek unto God to have forgiveness, with a gracious desire of our salvation. And though we, by the wrath and the contrariness that is in us, be now in tribulation, distress, and woe, as falleth to our blindness and frailty, yet are we securely safe by the merciful keeping of God, that we perish not. But we are not blissfully safe, in having of our endless joy, till we be all in peace and in love: that is to say, full pleased with God and with all His works, and with all His judgments, and loving and peaceable with our self and with our even-Christians and with all that God loveth, as love beseemeth.[3] And this doeth God's Goodness in us.

For that same endless goodness that keeps us when we sin, preventing our downfall, that same endless goodness constantly brings us peace against our anger and our stubbornness, helping us to recognize our need with genuine fear, and strongly encouraging us to seek God for forgiveness, with a sincere desire for our salvation. And although we are currently facing trials, distress, and sorrow due to the anger and stubbornness within us, we are securely safe through God's merciful care, ensuring we do not perish. However, we cannot be blissfully safe and experience our endless joy until we are fully at peace and in love: in other words, completely satisfied with God, His creations, and all His judgments, and being loving and peaceful with ourselves, our fellow believers, and all whom God loves, as true love requires. [3] And this is what God's goodness accomplishes in us.

Thus saw I that God is our very Peace, and He is our sure Keeper when we are ourselves in unpeace, and He continually worketh to bring us into endless peace. And thus when we, by the working of mercy and grace, be made meek and mild, we are fully safe; suddenly is the soul oned to God when it is truly peaced in itself: for in Him is found no wrath. And thus I saw when[Pg 105] we are all in peace and in love, we find no contrariness, nor no manner of letting through that contrariness which is now in us; [nay], our Lord of His Goodness maketh it to us full profitable. For that contrariness is cause of our tribulations and all our woe, and our Lord Jesus taketh them and sendeth them up to Heaven, and there are they made more sweet and delectable than heart may think or tongue may tell. And when we come thither we shall find them ready, all turned into very fair and endless worships. Thus is God our steadfast Ground: and He shall be our full bliss and make us unchangeable, as He is, when we are there.

So I realized that God is our true Peace, and He is our reliable Keeper when we are unsettled, and He constantly works to bring us into eternal peace. When we, through mercy and grace, become gentle and humble, we are completely safe; the soul becomes one with God when it is truly at peace within itself: for in Him, there is no anger. I also saw that when we are all in peace and love, we experience no opposition, nor any hindrance from the conflict that exists within us; instead, our Lord, in His Goodness, makes it all very beneficial for us. That conflict is the cause of our troubles and all our suffering, and our Lord Jesus takes those troubles and lifts them up to Heaven, where they become sweeter and more wonderful than we can imagine or express. When we arrive there, we will find them waiting for us, all transformed into beautiful and eternal praises. Thus, God is our solid Foundation: He will be our complete joy and make us unchanging, just like He is, when we are there.

[1] "a touch."

"a vibe."

[2] "buxumhede."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "buxumhede."

[3] "liketh."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "likes."


CHAPTER L

"The blame of our sin continually hangeth upon us." "In the sight of God the soul that shall be saved was never dead, nor ever shall be dead"

"The blame for our sin constantly hangs over us." "In God's eyes, the soul that will be saved was never dead and will never be dead."

And in this life mercy and forgiveness is our way and evermore leadeth us to grace. And by the tempest and the sorrow that we fall into on our part, we be often dead as to man's doom in earth; but in the sight of God the soul that shall be saved was never dead, nor ever shall be.

And in this life, mercy and forgiveness guide us and always lead us to grace. Through the storms and the sorrow we experience, we often feel defeated in this world; however, in God's eyes, the soul that will be saved was never truly lost, nor will it ever be.

But yet here I wondered and marvelled with all the diligence of my soul, saying thus within me: Good Lord, I see Thee that art very Truth; and I know in truth[1] that we sin grievously every day and be much blameworthy; and I may neither leave the knowing of Thy truth,[2] nor do I see Thee shew to us any manner of blame. How may this be?

But here I was, wondering and marveling with all my heart, saying to myself: Good Lord, I see You who are the very Truth; and I know for sure[1] that we sin seriously every day and are greatly at fault; and I cannot ignore the knowledge of Your truth,[2] nor do I see You showing us any kind of blame. How can this be?

For I knew by the common teaching of Holy Church and by mine own feeling, that the blame of our sin continually hangeth upon us, from the first man unto the time that we come up unto heaven: then was this my marvel that I saw our Lord God shewing to us no more blame than if we were as clean and as holy as Angels be in heaven. And between these two contraries my reason was greatly travailed through my blindness, and could have no rest for dread that His blessed presence should pass from my sight and I be left in unknowing [of] how He beholdeth us in our sin. For either [it] behoved me to see in God that sin was all done away, or else me behoved to see in God how He seeth it, whereby I might truly know how it belongeth to me to see sin, and the manner of our blame. My longing endured, Him continually beholding;—and yet I could have no patience for great straits[3] and perplexity, thinking: If I take it thus that we be no sinners and not blameworthy, it seemeth as I should err and fail of knowing of this truth[4]; and if it be so that we be sinners and blameworthy,—Good Lord, how may it then be that I cannot see this true thing[5] in Thee, which art my God, my Maker, in whom I desire to see all truths?[6]

For I knew from the common teachings of the Holy Church and from my own feelings that the blame for our sin hangs over us continuously, from the first man until we reach heaven. So, I was amazed that I saw our Lord God showing us no more blame than if we were as pure and holy as the angels in heaven. My reasoning struggled greatly in this contrast because of my blindness, and I could not find peace, fearing that His blessed presence might disappear from my sight and I would be left in ignorance of how He sees us in our sin. I needed to either see in God that all sin was erased or understand how He perceives it, so I could truly know how I should see sin and the nature of our blame. I longed to behold Him continually; yet I lacked patience due to great distress and confusion, thinking: If I think of it this way, that we are not sinners and have no blame, it seems I would be wrong and miss the truth; and if it is true that we are sinners and blameworthy—Good Lord, how can it be that I cannot see this truth in You, who are my God, my Maker, in whom I desire to see all truths?

For three points make me hardy to ask it. The first is, because it is so low a thing: for if it were an high thing I should be a-dread. The second is, that it is so common: for if it were special and privy, also I should be a-dread. The third is, that it needeth me to know it (as methinketh) if I shall live here for knowing of good and evil, whereby I may, by reason and grace, the more dispart them asunder, and love goodness and hate evil,[Pg 107] as Holy Church teacheth. I cried inwardly, with all my might seeking unto God for help, saying thus: Ah! Lord Jesus, King of bliss, how shall I be eased? Who shall teach me and tell me that [thing] me needeth to know, if I may not at this time see it in Thee?

For three reasons, I feel bold enough to ask. The first is that it's such a lowly thing; if it were something grand, I would be afraid. The second is that it’s so common; if it were special and secret, I would again be afraid. The third is that I need to understand it (as I believe) if I’m to live here, to know good and evil, so I can, through reason and grace, differentiate them better and love goodness while hating evil, as Holy Church teaches. I cried out inwardly, with all my strength, seeking help from God, saying: Ah! Lord Jesus, King of bliss, how will I find relief? Who will teach me and tell me what I need to know if I can’t see it in You at this moment?

[1] "sothly."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "truly."

[2] "sothe."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sothe."

[3] "awer," liii. note 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "aye," liii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[4] "soth."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "so."

[5] "sothnes."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sothnes."

[6] "trueths."

"truths."


CHAPTER LI

"He is the Head, and we be His members." "Therefore our Father nor may nor will more blame assign to us than to His own Son, precious and worthy Christ"

"He is the Head, and we are His members." "So our Father can’t and won’t assign us any blame more than He does to His own Son, precious and worthy Christ."

And then our Courteous Lord answered in shewing full mistily a wonderful example of a Lord that hath a Servant: and He gave me sight to my understanding of both. Which sight was shewed doubly in the Lord and doubly in the Servant: the one part was shewed spiritually in bodily likeness, and the other part was shewed more spiritually, without bodily likeness.

And then our Courteous Lord responded by presenting a somewhat unclear but wonderful example of a Lord who has a Servant: and He gave me insight for understanding both. This insight was revealed in two ways, both in the Lord and in the Servant: one part was shown spiritually in a physical form, and the other part was shown more spiritually, without a physical form.

For the first [sight], thus, I saw two persons in bodily likeness: that is to say, a Lord and a Servant; and therewith God gave me spiritual understanding. The Lord sitteth stately in rest and in peace; the Servant standeth by afore his Lord reverently, ready to do his Lord's will. The Lord looketh upon his Servant full lovingly and sweetly, and meekly he sendeth him to a certain place to do his will. The Servant not only he goeth, but suddenly he starteth, and runneth in great haste, for love to do his Lord's will. And anon he falleth into a slade,[1] and taketh full great hurt. And[Pg 108] then he groaneth and moaneth and waileth and struggleth, but he neither may rise nor help himself by no manner of way.

For the first time, I saw two people in physical form: a Lord and a Servant; and with that, God granted me spiritual insight. The Lord sits there majestically, calm and at peace, while the Servant stands before him respectfully, ready to carry out his Lord's wishes. The Lord gazes at his Servant with deep affection and kindness, and gently sends him to a specific place to do his bidding. The Servant not only goes, but suddenly he jumps up and runs quickly, eager to follow his Lord's instructions. However, he soon falls into a ditch,[1] and gets seriously hurt. And[Pg 108] then he groans and cries out, struggling, but he can neither get up nor help himself in any way.

And of all this the most mischief[2] that I saw him in, was failing of comfort: for he could not turn his face to look upon his loving Lord, which was to him full near,—in Whom is full comfort;—but as a man that was feeble and unwise for the time, he turned his mind[3] to his feeling and endured in woe.

And of all this, the worst trouble[2] I saw him in was lacking comfort: he couldn’t turn his face to look at his loving Lord, who was so close to him—in whom there is complete comfort;—but like a man who was weak and confused at that moment, he focused on his feelings and lingered in sorrow.

In which woe he suffered seven great pains. The first was the sore bruising that he took in his falling, which was to him feelable pain; the second was the heaviness of his body; the third was feebleness following from these two; the fourth, that he was blinded in his reason and stunned in his mind, so far forth that almost he had forgotten his own love; the fifth was that he might not rise; the sixth was most marvellous to me, and that was that he lay all alone: I looked all about and beheld, and far nor near, high nor low, I saw to him no help; the seventh was that the place which he lay on was a long, hard, and grievous [place].

In his misery, he endured seven great pains. The first was the painful bruising he experienced from his fall, which was a very real agony; the second was the heaviness of his body; the third was the weakness that followed from these two; the fourth was that he was confused and dazed, to the point that he nearly forgot his own love; the fifth was that he couldn’t get up; the sixth, which amazed me most, was that he was completely alone: I looked around and saw that no help was near or far, high or low; the seventh was that the surface he lay on was long, hard, and unbearable.

I marvelled how this Servant might meekly suffer there all this woe, and I beheld with carefulness to learn if I could perceive in him any fault, or if the Lord should assign to him any blame. And in sooth there was none seen: for only his goodwill and his great desire was cause of his falling; and he was unlothful, and as good inwardly as when he stood afore his Lord, ready to do his will. And right thus continually his loving Lord full tenderly beholdeth him. But now with a double manner of Regard: one outward, full meekly[Pg 109] and mildly, with great ruth and pity,—and this was of the first [sight], another inward, more spiritually,—and this was shewed with a leading of mine understanding into the Lord, [in the] which I saw Him highly rejoicing for the worshipful restoring that He will and shall bring His Servant to by His plenteous grace; and this was of that other shewing.

I was amazed at how this Servant could quietly endure all this suffering, and I paid close attention to see if I could find any fault in him, or if the Lord would blame him for anything. And truly, I found none: his only fault was his goodwill and his intense desire, which led to his downfall; he was not at fault, and he was as good inside as when he stood before his Lord, ready to do His will. And just like that, his loving Lord looks at him very tenderly. But now with a double way of seeing: one outward, very meekly and gently, with great compassion and pity—this was the first view, and the other inward, more spiritual—this was shown by a guiding of my understanding toward the Lord, in which I saw Him joyfully rejoicing for the honorable restoration that He will and shall bring His Servant through His abundant grace; and this was part of that other vision.

And now [was] my understanding led again into the first [sight]; both keeping in mind. Then saith this courteous Lord in his meaning: Lo, lo, my loved Servant, what harm and distress he hath taken in my service for my love,—yea, and for his goodwill. Is it not fitting that I award him [for] his affright and his dread, his hurt and his maim and all his woe? And not only this, but falleth it not to me to give a gift that [shall] be better to him, and more worshipful, than his own wholeness should have been?—or else methinketh I should do him no grace.

And now my understanding was led back to the first vision, keeping everything in mind. Then this kind Lord expressed his thoughts: Look, look, my beloved Servant, see the harm and distress he has endured in my service for my love—and for his own goodwill. Isn’t it right that I reward him for his fear and anxiety, his injuries and suffering, and all his misery? And not only that, but shouldn’t I give him a gift that is greater and more honorable than the wholeness he once had? Otherwise, I feel I wouldn’t be doing him a favor.

And in this an inward spiritual Shewing of the Lord's meaning descended into my soul: in which I saw that it behoveth needs to be, by virtue of His great [Goodness] and His own worship, that His dearworthy Servant, which He loved so much, should be verily and blissfully rewarded, above that he should have been if he had not fallen. Yea, and so far forth, that his falling and his woe, that he hath taken thereby, shall be turned into high and overpassing worship and endless bliss.

And in this, a deep spiritual revelation of the Lord's meaning came into my soul: I saw that it is necessary, because of His immense goodness and His own glory, for His beloved servant, whom He cherished so deeply, to be truly and joyfully rewarded, even more than if he had not fallen. Indeed, so much so that his fall and the suffering he has experienced from it will be transformed into great and surpassing glory and eternal joy.

And at this point the shewing of the example vanished, and our good Lord led forth mine understanding in sight and in shewing of the Revelation to the end. But notwithstanding all this forth-leading, the marvelling over the example went never from me: for methought it was given me for an answer to my desire, and yet could I not[Pg 110] take therein full understanding to mine ease at that time. For in the Servant that was shewed for Adam, as I shall tell, I saw many diverse properties that might in no manner of way be assigned[4] to single Adam. And thus in that time I stood for much part in unknowing: for the full understanding of this marvellous example was not given me in that time. In which mighty example three properties of the Revelation be yet greatly hid; and notwithstanding this [further forthleading], I saw and understood that every Shewing is full of secret things [left hid].

And at this point, the vision of the example disappeared, and my good Lord opened my understanding to see and reveal everything. However, despite this guidance, I still couldn't shake my astonishment over the example; it felt like it was given to me as an answer to my longing, yet I couldn't fully grasp it at that time. In the Servant shown as a representation of Adam, as I will explain, I noticed many different qualities that couldn’t be attributed solely to Adam. So, during that time, I remained largely in the dark because I wasn’t given complete understanding of this remarkable example. Within this powerful example, three aspects of the Revelation remain deeply hidden; nonetheless, I saw and understood that each revelation is filled with secret things that are left concealed.

And therefore me behoveth now to tell three properties in which I am somewhat eased. The first is the beginning of teaching that I understood therein, in the same time; the second is the inward teaching that I have understood therein afterward; the third, all the whole Revelation from the beginning to the end (that is to say of this Book) which our Lord God of His goodness bringeth oftentimes freely to the sight of mine understanding. And these three are so oned, as to my understanding, that I cannot, nor may, dispart them. And by these three, as one, I have teaching whereby I ought to believe and trust in our Lord God, that of the same goodness of which He shewed it, and for the same end, right so, of the same goodness and for the same end He shall declare it to us when it is His will.

And so I need to share three aspects in which I find some comfort. The first is the initial understanding I gained from the teachings at that time; the second is the deeper insights I've grasped since then; and the third is the entire Revelation from start to finish (meaning this Book) that our Lord God often freely brings to my awareness due to His goodness. These three aspects are so interconnected, in my view, that I cannot separate them. Through these three, as one, I have the understanding that I should believe in and trust our Lord God, knowing that just as He revealed it from His goodness and for a specific purpose, He will similarly make it known to us when it is His will.

For, twenty years after the time of the Shewing, save three months, I had teaching inwardly, as I shall tell: It belongeth to thee to take heed to all the properties and conditions that were shewed in the example, though thou think that they be misty and indifferent[5] to thy sight. I assented willingly, with great desire, and inwardly [beheld] with[Pg 111] heedfulness[6] all the points and properties that were shewed in the same time, as far forth as my wits and understanding would serve: beginning my beholding at the Lord and at the Servant, and the manner of sitting of the Lord, and the place that he sat on, and the colour of his clothing and the manner of shape, and his countenance without, and his nobleness and his goodness within; at the manner of standing of the Servant, and the place where, and how; at his manner of clothing, the colour and the shape; at his outward having and at his inward goodness and his unloathfulness.

For twenty years after the time of the vision, except for three months, I received inner teachings, as I will explain: It is important for you to pay attention to all the qualities and conditions that were revealed in the example, even if you think they seem vague and irrelevant[5] to you. I agreed wholeheartedly, with great eagerness, and I attentively [observed] with[Pg 111] focus all the points and qualities that were presented at that time, as far as my intellect and understanding would allow: starting my observation with the Lord and the Servant, and the way the Lord was seated, and the place where he sat, and the color of his clothing and his appearance, and his expression, and his nobility and goodness within; and the way the Servant stood, and the place where, and how; his clothing style, color, and shape; his outward appearance and his inner goodness and lack of unpleasantness.

The Lord that sat stately in rest and in peace, I understood that He is God. The Servant that stood afore the Lord, I understood that it was shewed for Adam: that is to say, one man was shewed, that time, and his falling, to make it thereby understood how God beholdeth All-Man and his falling. For in the sight of God all man is one man, and one man is all man. This man was hurt in his might and made full feeble; and he was stunned in his understanding so that he [was] turned from the beholding of his Lord. But his will was kept whole in God's sight;—for his will I saw our Lord commend and approve. But himself was letted and blinded from the knowing of this will; and this is to him great sorrow and grievous distress: for neither doth he see clearly his loving Lord, which is to him full meek and mild, nor doth he see truly what himself is in the sight of his loving Lord. And well I wot when these two are wisely and truly seen, we shall get rest and peace here in part, and the fulness of the bliss of Heaven, by His plenteous grace.

The Lord, who sits majestically in rest and peace, I came to understand is God. The Servant who stood before the Lord was shown for Adam, meaning that one man was revealed, along with his fall, to make it clear how God views all of humanity and its fall. In God's eyes, all of humanity is one person, and one person represents all humanity. This man was weakened and made very feeble; he was confused in his understanding and turned away from beholding his Lord. However, his will remained intact in God's sight; I saw our Lord commend and accept that will. But he himself was hindered and blinded from recognizing this will, which brings him great sorrow and severe distress: for he neither sees his loving Lord clearly, who is gentle and kind to him, nor does he truly see what he is in the eyes of his loving Lord. And I know that when these two are wisely and truly acknowledged, we will find rest and peace here in part, and the fullness of heavenly bliss, through His abundant grace.

And this was a beginning of teaching which I saw in the same time, whereby I might come to know in what manner He beholdeth us in our sin. And then I saw that only Pain blameth and punisheth, and our courteous Lord comforteth and sorroweth; and ever He is to the soul in glad Cheer, loving, and longing to bring us to His bliss.

And this marked the start of a lesson I realized at the same time, through which I could understand how He sees us in our sin. And then I noticed that only Pain condemns and punishes, while our gracious Lord comforts and grieves; He is always with the soul in joyful kindness, loving and eager to guide us to His joy.

The place that the Lord sat on was simple, on the earth, barren and desert, alone in wilderness; his clothing was ample and full seemly, as falleth to a Lord; the colour of his cloth was blue as azure, most sad and fair, his cheer was merciful; the colour of his face was fair-brown,—with full seemly features; his eyes were black, most fair and seemly, shewing [outward] full of lovely pity, and [shewing], within him, an high Regard,[7] long and broad, all full of endless heavens. And the lovely looking wherewith He looked upon His Servant continually,—and especially in his falling,—methought it might melt our hearts for love and burst them in two for joy. The fair looking shewed [itself] of a seemly mingledness which was marvellous to behold: the one [part] was Ruth and Pity, the other was Joy and Bliss. The Joy and Bliss passeth as far Ruth and Pity as Heaven is above earth: the Pity was earthly and the Bliss was heavenly: the Ruth and Pity of the Father was [in regard] of the falling of Adam, which is His most loved creature; the Joy and Bliss was [in regard] of His dearworthy[Pg 113] Son, which is even with the Father. The Merciful Beholding of His Countenance[8] of love fulfilled all earth and descended down with Adam into hell, with which continuant pity Adam was kept from endless death. And thus Mercy and Pity dwelleth with mankind unto the time we come up into Heaven.

The place where the Lord sat was simple, on the earth, barren and desolate, alone in the wilderness; his clothing was ample and fitting for a Lord; the color of his garment was a deep blue, both serious and beautiful, his expression was kind; his face was a fair brown— with well-formed features; his eyes were black, very attractive and fitting, showing outwardly a deep kindness, and within him, a high regard, long and broad, full of endless skies. The way He constantly looked upon His Servant—especially in his moments of weakness—seemed to have the power to melt our hearts with love and break them in two from joy. The kind gaze revealed a remarkable blend which was amazing to behold: one part was Ruth and Pity, the other was Joy and Bliss. Joy and Bliss were as far above Ruth and Pity as Heaven is above earth: the Pity was earthly and the Bliss was heavenly; the Ruth and Pity of the Father was for the fall of Adam, His most beloved creature; the Joy and Bliss were for His worthy Son, who is one with the Father. The Merciful gaze of His Countenance filled all the earth and descended with Adam into hell, through which eternal pity kept Adam from endless death. And so Mercy and Pity remain with humanity until we rise to Heaven.

But man is blinded in this life and therefore we may not see our Father, God, as He is. And what time that He of His goodness willeth to shew Himself to man, He sheweth Himself homely, as man. Notwithstanding, I reason, in verity[9] we ought to know and believe that the Father is not man.

But people are blind in this life, so we can't see our Father, God, as He truly is. Whenever He chooses to reveal Himself to us out of His goodness, He shows Himself in a familiar way, like a man. However, I believe that we should understand and accept that the Father is not a man.

But his sitting on the earth barren and desert, is to signify this:—He made man's soul to be His own City and His dwelling-place: which is most pleasing to Him of all His works. And what time that man was fallen into sorrow and pain, he was not all seemly to serve in that noble office; and therefore our Lord Father would prepare Himself no other place, but would sit upon the earth abiding mankind, which is mingled with earth, till what time by His grace His dearworthy Son had brought again His City into the noble fairness with His hard travail. The blueness of the clothing betokeneth His steadfastness; the brownness of his fair face, with the seemly blackness of the eyes, was most accordant to shew His holy soberness. The length and breadth of his garments, which were fair, flaming about, betokeneth that He hath, beclosed in Him, all Heavens, and all Joy and Bliss:[10] and this was shewed in a touch [of time], where I have said: Mine understanding was led into the[Pg 114] Lord; in which [inward shewing] I saw Him highly rejoice for the worshipful restoring that He will and shall bring His servant to by His plenteous grace.

But His sitting on the barren, desolate earth signifies this:—He created man's soul to be His own City and His dwelling place, which is the most pleasing of all His works. And when man fell into sorrow and pain, it wasn't fitting for him to serve in that noble role; therefore, our Lord shared no other place but chose to sit on the earth, waiting for humanity, which is made of earth, until His grace enabled His beloved Son to restore His City to noble beauty through His hard work. The blue clothing represents His steadfastness; the brownness of His fair face, along with the attractive darkness of His eyes, was most suitable to show His holy seriousness. The length and width of His radiant garments symbolize that He contains within Himself all the Heavens, Joy, and Bliss: [10] and this was revealed in a brief moment, where I have said: My understanding was led into the[Pg 114] Lord; in which [inward showing] I saw Him greatly rejoice for the honorable restoration that He will and shall bring His servant to by His abundant grace.

And yet I marvelled, beholding the Lord and the Servant aforesaid. I saw the Lord sit stately, and the Servant standing reverently afore his Lord. In which Servant there is double understanding, one without, another within. Outwardly:—he was clad simply, as a labourer which were got ready for his toil;[11] and he stood full near the Lord—not evenly in front[12] of him, but in part to one side, on the left. His clothing was a white kirtle, single, old, and all defaced, dyed with sweat of his body, strait-fitting to him, and short—as it were an handful beneath the knee; [thread]bare, seeming as it should soon be worn out, ready to be ragged and rent. And of this I marvelled greatly, thinking: this is now an unseemly clothing for the Servant that is so greatly loved to stand in afore so worshipful a Lord. And inwardly in him was shewed a ground of love: which love that he had to the Lord was even-like[13] to the love that the Lord had to him.

And yet I was amazed as I looked at the Lord and the mentioned Servant. I saw the Lord sitting regal, while the Servant stood respectfully before Him. In this Servant, there are two understandings: one outward, and another inward. Outwardly, he was simply dressed, like a laborer ready for work; [11] and he stood quite close to the Lord—not directly in front[12] of Him, but slightly to one side, on the left. His clothing was a single, old white tunic, worn and stained from sweat, tightly fitting and short—just about a handful above the knee; [thread]bare, looking as if it would soon fall apart, ready to be torn and ragged. I marveled greatly at this, thinking: this is not suitable attire for a Servant who is so dearly loved to stand before such a revered Lord. And inwardly, in him was shown a foundation of love: the love he had for the Lord was equal[13] to the love that the Lord had for him.

The wisdom of the Servant saw inwardly that there was one thing to do which should be to the worship of the Lord. And the Servant, for love, having no regard to himself nor to nothing that might befall him, hastily he started and ran at the sending of his Lord, to do that thing which was his will and his worship. For it seemed by his outward clothing as he had been a continuant labourer of long time, and by the inward sight[Pg 115] that I had both of the Lord and the Servant it seemed that he was a[14] new [one], that is to say, new beginning to travail: which Servant was never sent out afore.

The wisdom of the Servant saw clearly that there was one thing to do that would honor the Lord. And the Servant, driven by love and disregarding himself or any potential outcomes, quickly started and rushed at the command of his Lord to fulfill what was His will and worship. From his outer appearance, it looked like he had been working hard for a long time, and from the inner vision[Pg 115] I had of both the Lord and the Servant, it seemed he was a[14] new [one], in other words, a new beginning to labor: this Servant had never been sent out before.

There was a treasure in the earth which the Lord loved. I marvelled and thought what it might be, and I was answered in mine understanding: It is a food which is delectable and pleasant to the Lord. For I saw the Lord sit as a man, and I saw neither meat nor drink wherewith to serve him. This was one marvel. Another marvel was that this majestic Lord had no servant but one, and him he sent out. I beheld, thinking what manner of labour it might be that the Servant should do. And then I understood that he should do the greatest labour and hardest travail: that is, he should be a gardener, delve and dyke, toil and sweat, and turn the earth upside-down, and seek the deepness, and water the plants in time. And in this he should continue his travail and make sweet floods to run, and noble and plenteous fruits to spring, which he should bring afore the Lord to serve him therewith to his desire. And he should never turn again till he had prepared this food all ready as he knew that it pleased the Lord. And then he should take this food, with the drink in the food, and bear it full worshipfully afore the Lord. And all this time the Lord should sit in the same place, abiding his Servant whom he sent out.

There was a treasure in the earth that the Lord cherished. I was amazed and wondered what it could be, and I was answered in my understanding: It is a food that is delightful and pleasing to the Lord. For I saw the Lord sitting like a man, and I saw no meat or drink to serve him. This was one wonder. Another wonder was that this magnificent Lord had only one servant, and he sent him out. I thought about what kind of work the Servant would need to do. Then I understood that he would have to do the greatest and hardest work: he would be a gardener, digging and prepping the land, toiling and sweating, turning the earth over, seeking out depth, and watering the plants in due time. In this, he would continue his labor and create sweet streams to flow, and noble and bountiful fruits to grow, which he would present before the Lord to serve him as he wished. He would not return until he had prepared this food exactly as he knew would please the Lord. Then he would take this food, along with the drink that is included, and present it with great respect before the Lord. Meanwhile, the Lord would remain in the same spot, waiting for the Servant he had sent out.

And yet I marvelled from whence the Servant came. For I saw in the Lord that HE hath within Himself endless life, and all manner of goodness, save that treasure that was in the earth. And [also] that [treasure] was grounded in the Lord in marvellous deepness of endless[Pg 116] love, but it was not all to His worship till the Servant had thus nobly prepared it, and brought it before Him in himself present. And without the Lord was nothing but wilderness. And I understood not all what this example meant, and therefore I marvelled whence the Servant came.

And yet I wondered where the Servant came from. For I saw in the Lord that He has endless life within Himself, and all kinds of goodness, except for that treasure that was on earth. And that treasure was rooted in the Lord in a deep and marvelous way of endless love, but it wasn't truly for His worship until the Servant had nobly prepared it and presented it to Him in Himself. Without the Lord, there was only wilderness. I didn’t fully understand what this example meant, and so I wondered where the Servant came from.

In the Servant is comprehended the Second Person in the Trinity; and in the Servant is comprehended Adam: that is to say, All-Man. And therefore when I say the Son, it meaneth the Godhead which is even with the Father; and when I say the Servant, it meaneth Christ's Manhood, which is rightful Adam. By the nearness of the Servant is understood the Son, and by the standing on the left side is understood Adam. The Lord is the Father, God; the Servant is the Son, Christ Jesus; the Holy Ghost is Even[15] Love which is in them both.

In the Servant is included the Second Person of the Trinity; and in the Servant is included Adam: that is to say, all of humanity. So when I say the Son, I mean the divine nature that is on par with the Father; and when I say the Servant, I mean Christ's humanity, which is the true Adam. The closeness of the Servant signifies the Son, and the position on the left side signifies Adam. The Lord is the Father, God; the Servant is the Son, Christ Jesus; the Holy Spirit is the mutual love that exists between them both.

When Adam fell, God's Son fell: because of the rightful oneing which had been made in heaven, God's Son might not [be disparted] from Adam. (For by Adam I understand All-Man.) Adam fell from life to death, into the deep[16] of this wretched world, and after that into hell: God's Son fell with Adam, into the deep[17] of the Maiden's womb, who was the fairest daughter of Adam; and for this end: to excuse Adam from blame in heaven and in earth; and mightily He fetched him out of hell.

When Adam fell, God's Son fell too: because of the rightful union that had been established in heaven, God's Son could not be separated from Adam. (By Adam, I mean all of humanity.) Adam fell from life to death, into the depths[16] of this miserable world, and then into hell: God's Son fell with Adam, into the depths[17] of the Maiden's womb, who was the most beautiful daughter of Adam; and for this purpose: to absolve Adam of blame in heaven and on earth; and powerfully He brought him out of hell.

By the wisdom and goodness that was in the Servant is understood God's Son; by the poor clothing as a[Pg 117] labourer standing near the left side, is understood the Manhood and Adam, with all the scathe[18] and feebleness that followeth. For in all this our good Lord shewed His own Son and Adam but one Man. The virtue and the goodness that we have is of Jesus Christ, the feebleness and the blindness that we have is of Adam: which two were shewed in the Servant.

By the wisdom and goodness found in the Servant, we understand God's Son; by the simple clothes of a laborer standing to the left, we understand Manhood and Adam, along with all the damage and weakness that come with it. In all of this, our good Lord revealed His own Son and Adam as just one Man. The virtue and goodness we possess come from Jesus Christ, while the weakness and blindness we experience come from Adam; these two were represented in the Servant.

And thus hath our good Lord Jesus taken upon Him all our blame, and therefore our Father nor may nor will more blame assign to us than to His own Son, dearworthy Christ. Thus was He, the Servant, afore His coming into earth standing ready afore the Father in purpose, till what time He would send Him to do that worshipful deed by which mankind was brought again into heaven;—that is to say, notwithstanding that He is God, even with the Father as anent the Godhead. But in His foreseeing purpose that He would be Man, to save man in fulfilling of His Father's will, so He stood afore His Father as a Servant, willingly[19] taking upon Him all our charge. And then He started full readily at the Father's will, and anon He fell full low, into the Maiden's womb, having no regard to Himself nor to His hard pains.

And so our good Lord Jesus has taken all our blame upon Himself, and therefore our Father can neither assign more blame to us than to His own Son, dear Christ. He was, the Servant, ready before His coming to earth, waiting for the moment when He would be sent to perform that honorable act by which humanity was restored to heaven;—that is to say, even though He is God, equal with the Father in divinity. But in His foreseen purpose to become Man, to save humanity by fulfilling His Father's will, He stood before His Father as a Servant, willingly taking on all our burdens. And then He readily obeyed the Father's will, and immediately He descended low into the Maiden's womb, without regard for Himself or the suffering He would endure.

The white kirtle is the flesh; the singleness is that there was right nought atwix the Godhead and Manhood; the straitness is poverty; the eld is of Adam's wearing; the defacing, of sweat of Adam's travail; the shortness sheweth the Servant's labour.

The white dress represents the body; the oneness means there was truly nothing between God and Humanity; the tightness symbolizes poverty; the age is from Adam's time; the blemish comes from the sweat of Adam's work; the shortness shows the Servant's effort.

And thus I saw the Son saying in His meaning[20]: Lo! my dear Father, I stand before Thee in Adam's kirtle, all[Pg 118] ready to start and to run: I would be in the earth to do Thy worship when it is Thy will to send me. How long shall I desire? Full soothfastly wist the Son when it would be the Father's will and how long He should desire: that is to say, [He wist it] anent the Godhead: for He is the Wisdom of the Father; wherefore this question was shewed with understanding of the Manhood of Christ. For all mankind that shall be saved by the sweet Incarnation and blissful Passion of Christ, all is the Manhood of Christ: for He is the Head and we be His members. To which members the day and the time is unknown when every passing woe and sorrow shall have an end, and the everlasting joy and bliss shall be fulfilled; which day and time for to see, all the Company of Heaven longeth. And all that shall be under heaven that shall come thither, their way is by longing and desire. Which desire and longing was shewed in the Servant's standing afore the Lord,—or else thus in the Son's standing afore the Father in Adam's kirtle. For the longing[21] and desire of all Mankind that shall be saved appeared in Jesus: for Jesus is All that shall be saved, and All that shall be saved is Jesus. And all of the Charity of God; with obedience, meekness, and patience, and virtues that belong to us.

And so I saw the Son expressing His thoughts[20]: Look! my dear Father, I stand before You in Adam's garment, all[Pg 118] ready to begin and to run: I want to be on earth to worship You when You decide to send me. How long must I wait? The Son fully understood when the Father's will would be done and how long He would wait: that is to say, [He understood it] regarding the Godhead: because He is the Wisdom of the Father; hence, this question was revealed with the understanding of the Humanity of Christ. For all humanity that will be saved through the sweet Incarnation and blessed Passion of Christ is all about His Humanity: He is the Head, and we are His members. For those members, the day and time are unknown when every passing pain and sorrow will end, and everlasting joy and bliss will be fulfilled; which day and time, to witness, all the Company of Heaven longs for. And all who will be under heaven and come there, their path is through longing and desire. This desire and longing were shown in the Servant's standing before the Lord—or, alternatively, in the Son's standing before the Father in Adam's garment. For the longing[21] and desire of all Humanity that will be saved appeared in Jesus: for Jesus is All that will be saved, and All that will be saved is Jesus. And all of the Love of God; with obedience, humility, patience, and the virtues that are ours.

Also in this marvellous example I have teaching with me as it were the beginning of an A.B.C., whereby I have some understanding of our Lord's meaning. For the secret things of the Revelation be hid therein;—notwithstanding that all the Shewings are full of secret things. The sitting of the Father betokeneth His Godhead: that is to say, by shewing of rest and peace: for[Pg 119] in the Godhead may be no travail.[22] And that He shewed Himself as Lord, betokeneth His [governance] to our manhood. The standing of the Servant betokeneth travail; on one side, and on the left, betokeneth that he was not all worthy to stand even-right afore the Lord; his starting was the Godhead, and the running was the Manhood: for the Godhead started from the Father into the Maiden's womb, falling into the taking of our Kind. And in this falling he took great sore: the sore that He took was our flesh, in which He had also swiftly feeling of deadly pains. That he stood adread before the Lord and not even-right, betokeneth that His clothing was not seemly[23] to stand in even-right afore the Lord, nor that might not, nor should not, be His office while He was a labourer; nor also He might not sit in rest and peace with the Lord till He had won His peace rightfully with His hard travail; and that he stood by the left side [betokeneth] that the Father left His own Son, willingly,[24] in the Manhood to suffer all man's pains, without sparing of Him. By that his kirtle was in point to be ragged and rent, is understood the blows, the scourgings, the thorns and the nails, the drawing and the dragging, His tender flesh rending. (As I saw in some part [before] how the flesh was rent from the skull, falling in pieces until the time when the bleeding ceased, and then it began to dry again, cleaving to the bone.) And by the struggling and writhing, groaning and moaning, is understood that He might never rise almightily from the time that He was fallen into the Maiden's womb, till his[Pg 120] body was slain and dead, He yielding the soul into the Father's hands with all Mankind for whom He was sent.

Also in this amazing example, I have the basics of an A.B.C. with me, which gives me some understanding of what our Lord means. The hidden truths in Revelation are contained within it; even though all the visions are filled with hidden meanings. The Father sitting represents His divinity; that is to say, it shows rest and peace, for in divinity there can be no toil. And the fact that He revealed Himself as Lord signifies His governance over our humanity. The Servant standing indicates toil; on one side and on the left, it indicates that he was not fully worthy to stand upright before the Lord; his starting point was the divinity, and the running was the humanity: for the divinity came from the Father into the Maiden's womb, taking on our nature. In this taking on, He experienced great suffering: the suffering He took was our flesh, in which He also quickly felt the deadly pains. That He stood fearful before the Lord and not straight signifies that His clothing was not suitable to stand upright before the Lord, nor could it be, nor was it meant to be His role while He was a laborer; nor could He rest and be at peace with the Lord until He had earned that peace through His hard work; and standing on the left side signifies that the Father willingly left His own Son in humanity to endure all of humanity’s pains, without holding back. The fact that His clothing was about to be torn represents the blows, the scourging, the thorns and the nails, the pulling and dragging, His sensitive flesh tearing. (As I saw previously how the flesh was torn from the skull, falling apart until the bleeding stopped, and then began to dry again, sticking to the bone.) And by the struggling and writhing, groaning and moaning, it is understood that He could never rise powerfully from the moment He entered the Maiden's womb until His body was killed and dead, as He gave up His soul into the Father’s hands with all of humanity for whom He was sent.

And at this point He began first to shew His might: for He went into Hell, and when He was there He raised up the great Root out of the deep deepness which rightfully was knit to Him in high Heaven. The body was in the grave till Easter-morrow, and from that time He lay nevermore. For then was rightfully ended the struggling and the writhing, the groaning and the moaning. And our foul deadly flesh that God's Son took on Him, which was Adam's old kirtle, strait, [worn]-bare, and short, was then by our Saviour made fair, new, white and bright and of endless cleanness; loose and long[25]; fairer and richer than was then the clothing which [before] I saw on the Father: for that clothing was blue, but Christ's clothing is [coloured] now of a fair seemly medlour, which is so marvellous that I can it not describe: for it is all of very worships.

And at this point, He began to show His power: He went into Hell, and while He was there, He pulled up the great Root from the deepness that was rightfully connected to Him in high Heaven. The body was in the grave until Easter morning, and from then on, He never lay down again. For then, the struggle and the writhing, the groaning and the moaning, were rightfully ended. The foul, deadly flesh that God's Son took on, which was Adam's old garment—tight, threadbare, and short—was then made beautiful, new, white, bright, and endlessly clean by our Savior; loose and long[25]; fairer and richer than the clothing I saw on the Father before: for that clothing was blue, but Christ's clothing now has a lovely, exquisite hue that is so marvelous I can't describe it, for it is all filled with reverence.

Now sitteth not the Son on earth in wilderness, but He sitteth in His noblest Seat, which He made in Heaven most to His pleasing. Now standeth not the Son afore the Father as a Servant afore the Lord dreadingly, meanly clad, in part naked; but He standeth afore the Father even-right, richly clad in blissful largeness, with a Crown upon His head of precious richness. For it was shewed that we be His Crown: which Crown is the Joy of the Father, the Worship of the Son, the Satisfying of the Holy Ghost, and endless marvellous Bliss to all that be in Heaven. Now standeth not the Son afore the Father on the left side, as a labourer, but He sitteth on His Father's right hand, in endless[Pg 121] rest and peace.[26] (But it is not meant that the Son sitteth on the right hand, side by side, as one man sitteth by another in this life,—for there is no such sitting, as to my sight, in the Trinity,—but He sitteth on His Father's right hand,—that is to say: in the highest nobleness of the Father's joys.) Now is the Spouse, God's Son, in peace with His loved Wife, which is the Fair Maiden of endless Joy. Now sitteth the Son, Very God and Man, in His City in rest and peace: which [City] His Father hath adight to Him of His endless purpose; and the Father in the Son; and the Holy Ghost in the Father and in the Son.

Now the Son is not sitting on earth in the wilderness; He is seated in His highest place, which He created in Heaven for His own delight. Now the Son does not stand before the Father like a servant before a fearful Lord, dressed poorly and somewhat naked; instead, He stands before the Father upright, richly adorned in glorious majesty, with a crown of precious beauty on His head. For it was shown that we are His Crown: this Crown is the Joy of the Father, the Praise of the Son, the Satisfaction of the Holy Spirit, and endless wonderful Bliss for all who are in Heaven. Now the Son does not stand before the Father on the left side, like a laborer, but He sits at His Father's right hand, in eternal rest and peace. [Pg 121][26] (But it doesn't mean that the Son sits next to the Father as one man sits beside another in this life—for there is no such sitting, as I see it, in the Trinity—but He sits at His Father’s right hand—that is to say: in the highest nobility of the Father’s joys.) Now the Spouse, God's Son, is in peace with His beloved Wife, who is the Fair Maiden of endless Joy. Now the Son, truly God and Man, sits in His City in rest and peace: this [City] His Father has prepared for Him from His eternal purpose; and the Father in the Son; and the Holy Spirit in the Father and in the Son.

[1] i.e. a steep hollow place; a ravine.

[1] i.e. a deep, steep-sided valley; a gorge.

[2] i.e. injury, harm.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. injury, harm.

[3] "entended."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "intended."

[4] "aret" = reckoned.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "aret" = considered.

[5] i.e. not of definite purport, indistinct.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ unclear or vague.

[6] "avisement."

"advice."

[7] MS. "within him an heyward long and brode, all full of endless hevyns." Cressy and Collins transcribe this word without explanation, but give "heavenliness" for "heavens." It seems most likely that "hey" has been written as if affixed to "ward" (i.e. "regard," "deeming," or "reward"), or else to "reward," meaning, as usual, regard ("Beholding"). See pp. 108 and 113.

[7] MS. "within him an heyward long and broad, all filled with endless heavens." Cressy and Collins write down this word without explanation, but substitute "heavenliness" for "heavens." It's most likely that "hey" was meant to be attached to "ward" (i.e. "regard," "deeming," or "reward"), or possibly to "reward," meaning, as usual, regard ("Beholding"). See pp. 108 and 113.

If "an heyward"—"long and brode all full of endless hevyns,"—were to be rendered as "an high reward," revealed for the future along with, though less clearly than, the divine pity for the pains of the present, reference might be made to Revelation ix. pp. 47, 50: "It is a joy, a bliss, an endless satisfying to me that ever suffered Passion for thee." ... "In this feeling mine understanding was lifted up into Heaven: and there I saw three heavens"; and to Rev. x. p. 51: "then with a glad Cheer our Lord looked into His Side and beheld, rejoicing. With His sweet looking He led forth the understanding of His creature by the same wound into His Side within. And then He shewed a fair delectable place, and large enough for all mankind that shall be saved to rest in peace and in love."

If "an heyward"—"long and broad, full of endless heavens,"—were to be translated as "a high reward," revealed for the future along with, though less clearly than, the divine compassion for the pains of the present, reference might be made to Revelation ix. pp. 47, 50: "It is a joy, a bliss, an endless satisfaction to me that ever suffered Passion for you." ... "In this feeling, my understanding was lifted up into Heaven: and there I saw three heavens"; and to Rev. x. p. 51: "then with a joyful look our Lord gazed into His Side and beheld, rejoicing. With His gentle gaze, He led forth the understanding of His creature by the same wound into His Side within. And then He showed a beautiful, delightful place, large enough for all humankind that shall be saved to rest in peace and in love."

But "Regard" (scope of true, continuing, divine Sight, Insight, All-comprehending sight) seems more likely to be the true rendering. "Long and broad" go strangely with the word, but on p. 113 the length and breadth of the garments is interpreted immediately after the colour of the eyes, and is said to betoken that "He hath in Him, all Heavens, and all Joy and Bliss," and indeed these words but fill out the idea of the more frequently used "high" to signify the "enclosing" of "endless heavens:" that Sphere of "fulness" which is infinite. With this passage may be compared one below, on p. 113: "The Merciful Beholding of His loving Cheer fulfilled all earth and descended down with Adam into hell, ... and thus Mercy and Pity dwelleth with mankind unto the time we come up into Heaven." The other, the Inward, the high Beholding or Regard it not said to "fill" Heaven, but to be "full of" endless Heavens. So elsewhere it is said that in our Sense-soul, the lower part of human nature, God dwells, but that our Substance, the higher part, dwells in God. (The regard of Mercy and Pity is with the Sense-soul; the high Regard of Joy and Bliss is with the Substance.) P. 132, chap. lv.: "I saw that our Substance is in God, and also I saw that in our Sense-soul God is." lvi. p. 135:" The worshipful City that our Lord Jesus sitteth in, it is our Sense-part, in which He is enclosed; and our Nature-Substance is beclosed in Jesus, with the blessed Soul of Christ sitting in rest in the Godhead."

But "Regard" (the scope of true, ongoing, divine Sight, Insight, and all-comprehending vision) seems to be the most accurate interpretation. "Long and broad" feel oddly paired with the word, but on p. 113, the length and breadth of the garments is explained right after the color of the eyes, indicating that "He possesses within Him all Heavens and all Joy and Bliss." Indeed, these words expand on the more commonly used "high" to suggest the "enclosing" of "endless heavens": that Sphere of "fulness" which is infinite. This passage can be compared to the one below on p. 113: "The Merciful Beholding of His loving Cheer filled all earth and went down with Adam into hell,... and thus Mercy and Pity dwell with mankind until we ascend into Heaven." The other, the Inward, the high Beholding or Regard is not said to "fill" Heaven, but to be "full of" endless Heavens. Similarly, it is stated that in our Sense-soul, the lower aspect of human nature, God dwells, but that our Substance, the higher aspect, dwells in God. (The regard of Mercy and Pity is with the Sense-soul; the high Regard of Joy and Bliss is with the Substance.) P. 132, chap. lv.: "I saw that our Substance is in God, and also I saw that in our Sense-soul God is." lvi. p. 135: "The worshipful City where our Lord Jesus sits is our Sense-part, in which He is enclosed; and our Nature-Substance is enclosed in Jesus, with the blessed Soul of Christ resting in the Godhead."

[8] "lofly cher."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "low key chill."

[9] "I reson sothly we owen."

[9] "I really think we owe it."

[10] See p. 112, the "high reward."

See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, the "high reward."

[11] "which wer disposed to travel."

"who liked to travel."

[12] "even fornempts" = strait opposite.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "even fornempts" = directly opposite.

[13] i.e. equal (MS. "even like").

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. equal (MS. "even like").

[14] S. de Cressy: "anaved"; MS. "anew."

[14] S. de Cressy: "anaved"; MS. "anew."

[15] i.e. equal—see p. 114. "All of the Charity of God," the mutual love that also embraces created souls, p. 118.

[15] i.e. equal—see p. 114. "All of the Love of God," the shared affection that also includes created beings, p. 118.

[16] "the slade."

"the slade."

[17] "the slade."

"the slade."

[18] "mischief."

"mischief."

[19] "wilfully" = voluntarily, of His own Will as God.

[19] "willfully" = voluntarily, of His own Will as God.

[20] purpose, intent, thought or speech.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ purpose, intent, thought or speech.

[21] "langor."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "languor."

[22] i.e. painful toil. "He sitteth ... in peace and rest. And the Godhead ruleth and careth for heaven and earth and all that is" (lxvii.).

[22] i.e. hard work. "He sits ... in peace and rest. And God takes care of heaven and earth and everything that exists" (lxvii.).

[23] "honest."

"honest."

[24] "wilfully."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "deliberately."

[25] "wyde and syde" = wide and long.

[25] "wyde and syde" = wide and long.

[26] But see also xxxix. p. 81, lxxx. p. 194.

[26] But also check xxxix, p. 81, lxxx, p. 194.


CHAPTER LII

"We have now matter of mourning: for our sin is cause of Christ's pains; and we have, lastingly, matter of joy: for endless love made Him to suffer"

"We now have a reason to mourn: our sin caused Christ's suffering; and we have, forever, a reason to rejoice: for everlasting love made Him endure."

And thus I saw that God rejoiceth that He is our Father, and God rejoiceth that He is our Mother, and God rejoiceth that He is our Very Spouse and our soul is His loved Wife. And Christ rejoiceth that He is our Brother, and Jesus rejoiceth that He is our Saviour. These are five high joys, as I understand, in which He willeth that we enjoy; Him praising, Him thanking, Him loving, Him endlessly blessing.

And so I realized that God is joyful to be our Father, God is joyful to be our Mother, and God is joyful to be our True Spouse, with our soul being His beloved Wife. And Christ is joyful to be our Brother, and Jesus is joyful to be our Savior. These are five profound joys, as I see it, in which He wants us to delight; praising Him, thanking Him, loving Him, and blessing Him endlessly.

All that shall be saved, we have in us, for the time of this life, a marvellous mingling[1] both of weal and woe: we have in us our Lord Jesus uprisen, we have in us the wretchedness and the mischief of Adam's falling, dying. By Christ we are steadfastly kept, and by His grace touching us we are raised into sure trust of salvation. And by Adam's falling we are so broken, in our feeling, in diverse manners by sins and by sundry pains, in which we are made dark, that scarsely we can take any comfort.[Pg 123] But in our intent[2] we abide in God, and faithfully trust to have mercy and grace; and this is His own working in us. And of His goodness He openeth the eye of our understanding, by which we have sight, sometime more and sometime less, according as God giveth ability to receive. And now we are raised into the one, and now we are suffered to fall into the other.

All that will be saved, we possess within us, during this life, a remarkable blend of both joy and sorrow: we have within us our Lord Jesus risen, and we carry the misery and consequences of Adam's fall and death. Through Christ, we are firmly held, and by His grace surrounding us, we are lifted into assured faith in our salvation. Yet, due to Adam's fall, we are so broken in our feelings, in various ways through sins and different pains, that we can hardly find any comfort. But in our intentions, we remain in God, and we reliably trust to receive mercy and grace; this is His own work within us. Out of His goodness, He opens the eyes of our understanding, through which we gain insight, sometimes more and sometimes less, depending on how God allows us to receive it. At times we rise to one understanding, and at other times we are allowed to fall into another.

And thus is this medley so marvellous in us that scarsely we know of our self or of our even-Christian in what way we stand, for the marvellousness of this sundry feeling. But that same Holy Assent, that we assent to God when we feel Him, truly setting our will to be with Him, with all our heart, and with all our soul, and with all our might. And then we hate and despise our evil stirrings and all that might be occasion of sin, spiritual and bodily.[3] And yet nevertheless when this sweetness is hid, we fall again into blindness, and so into woe and tribulation in diverse manners. But then is this our comfort, that we know in our faith that by virtue of Christ which is our Keeper, we assent never thereto, but we groan there-against, and dure on, in pain and woe, praying, unto that time that He sheweth Him again to us.

And so, this mix of emotions is so amazing in us that we hardly know ourselves or our true nature in how we stand, because of this incredible variety of feelings. But that same Holy Agreement, that we agree with God when we feel Him, truly aligning our will to be with Him, with all our heart, and all our soul, and all our strength. And then we hate and reject our evil impulses and everything that could lead to sin, both spiritual and physical.[3] Yet, when this sweetness is hidden, we fall back into ignorance, experiencing sorrow and hardship in different ways. But then our comfort is that we know in our faith that through Christ, who is our Protector, we never fully agree with those feelings, but we groan against them, and endure in pain and suffering, praying, until the time He reveals Himself to us again.

And thus we stand in this medley all the days of our life. But He willeth that we trust that He is lastingly[Pg 124] with as. And that in three manner.—He is with us in Heaven, very Man, in His own Person, us updrawing; and that was shewed in [the Shewing of] the Spiritual Thirst. And He is with us in earth, us leading; and that was shewed in the Third [Shewing], where I saw God in a Point. And He is with us in our soul, endlessly dwelling, us ruling and keeping; and that was shewed in the Sixteenth [Shewing], as I shall tell.

And so we find ourselves in this mix every day of our lives. But He wants us to believe that He is always[Pg 124] with us. And this happens in three ways. — He is with us in Heaven, fully human, lifting us up in His own Person; this was demonstrated in [the Showing of] the Spiritual Thirst. He is with us on earth, guiding us; this was shown in the Third [Showing], where I saw God in a Point. And He is with us in our souls, dwelling within us endlessly, ruling and protecting us; this was shown in the Sixteenth [Showing], as I will explain.

And thus in the Servant was shewed the scathe and blindness of Adam's falling; and in the Servant was shewed the wisdom and goodness of God's Son. And in the Lord was shewed the ruth and pity of Adam's woe, and in the Lord was shewed the high nobility and the endless worship that Mankind is come to by the virtue of the Passion and death of His dearworthy Son. And therefore mightily He joyeth in his falling for the high raising and fulness of bliss that Mankind is come to, overpassing that we should have had if he had not fallen.—And thus to see this overpassing nobleness was mine understanding led into God in the same time that I saw the Servant fall.

And so in the Servant, we saw the damage and blindness caused by Adam's fall; and in the Servant, we saw the wisdom and goodness of God's Son. In the Lord, we saw the compassion and pity for Adam's suffering, and in the Lord, we saw the high nobility and the eternal glory that humanity has gained through the Passion and death of His beloved Son. And for this reason, He rejoices greatly in Adam's fall for the incredible elevation and fullness of joy that humanity has attained, surpassing what we would have had if he had not fallen. —And so, to witness this surpassing greatness is what led my understanding to God at the same moment I saw the Servant fall.

And thus we have, now, matter of mourning: for our sin is cause of Christ's pains; and we have, lastingly, matter of joy: for endless love made Him to suffer. And therefore the creature that seeth and feeleth the working of love by grace, hateth nought but sin: for of all things, to my sight, love and hate are [the] hardest and most unmeasureable contraries. And notwithstanding all this, I saw and understood in our Lord's meaning that we may not in this life keep us from sin as wholly in full cleanness as we shall be in Heaven. But we may well by grace keep us from the sins which would lead us to[Pg 125] endless pains, as Holy Church teacheth us; and eschew venial [ones] reasonably up to our might. And if we by our blindness and our wretchedness any time fall, we should readily rise, knowing the sweet touching of grace, and with all our will amend us upon the teaching of Holy Church, according as the sin is grievous, and go forthwith to God in love; and neither, on the one side, fall over low, inclining to despair, nor, on the other side, be over-reckless, as if we made no matter of it[4]; but nakedly acknowledge our feebleness, finding that we may not stand a twinkling of an eye but by Keeping of grace, and reverently cleave to God, on Him only trusting.

And so we have, right now, a reason to mourn: our sin is what caused Christ's suffering; and we also have, for eternity, a reason to rejoice: endless love made Him endure it. Therefore, the person who sees and feels love working through grace hates nothing but sin: because, to me, love and hate are the toughest and most immeasurable opposites. Despite all this, I saw and understood through our Lord's meaning that we cannot, in this life, keep ourselves from sin as completely clean as we will be in Heaven. But we can certainly, through grace, avoid the sins that would lead us to endless suffering, as Holy Church teaches us, and reasonably avoid venial sins to the best of our ability. And if we, due to our blindness and weakness, ever fall, we should get back up quickly, knowing the comforting touch of grace, and do our best to amend ourselves according to the teachings of Holy Church, depending on how serious the sin is, and immediately turn to God in love; and we should neither fall too low, leaning towards despair, nor be too reckless, as if it didn't matter; but honestly acknowledge our weakness, realizing that we cannot stand for even a moment except through the keeping of grace, and humbly cling to God, trusting only in Him.

For after one wise is the Beholding by[5] God, and after another wise is the Beholding by[6] man. For it belongeth to man meekly to accuse himself, and it belongeth to the proper Goodness of our Lord God courteously to excuse man. And these be two parts that were shewed in the double Manner of Regard with which the Lord beheld the falling of His loved Servant. The one was shewed outward, very meekly and mildly, with great ruth and pity; and that of endless Love. And right thus willeth our Lord that we accuse our self, earnestly and truly seeing and knowing our falling and all the harms that come thereof; seeing and learning[7] that we can never restore it; and therewith that we earnestly and truly see and know His everlasting love that He hath to us, and His plenteous mercy. And thus graciously to see and know both together is the meek accusing that our Lord asketh of us, and Himself worketh it where it is. And this is the lower part of man's life, and it was[Pg 126] shewed in the [Lord's] outward manner of Regard. In which shewing I saw two parts: the one is the rueful falling of man, the other is the worshipful Satisfaction[8] that our Lord hath made for man.

For after one way, God looks at things, and in another way, man does too. It is fitting for a person to humbly admit their faults, and it is also part of God’s goodness to graciously forgive them. These represent two aspects of how the Lord viewed the downfall of His beloved servant. One aspect was shown outwardly, very gently and kindly, with deep sorrow and compassion, stemming from endless love. In this way, our Lord wishes for us to truly and sincerely acknowledge our failures and all the damage that comes from them, realizing that we can never fix it ourselves; and alongside that, to truly see and understand His everlasting love for us and His abundant mercy. To graciously recognize both at the same time is the humble admission that our Lord asks of us, and He Himself enables it where it is needed. This is the lower aspect of human life, as shown in the Lord's outward way of looking. In this showing, I saw two parts: one is the sorrowful fall of man, and the other is the honorable satisfaction that our Lord has provided for man.

The other manner of Regard was shewed inward: and that was more highly and all [fully] one.[9] For the life and the virtue that we have in the lower part is of the higher, and it cometh down to us [from out] of the Natural love of the [high] Self, by [the working of] grace. Atwix [the life of] the one and [the life of] the other there is right nought: for it is all one love. Which one blessed love hath now, in us, double working: for in the lower part are pains and passions, mercies and forgiveness, and such other that are profitable; but in the higher part are none of these, but all one high love and marvellous joy: in[10] which joy all pains are highly restored. And in this [time] our Lord showed not only our Excusing[11] [from blame, in His beholding of our higher part], but the worshipful nobility that He shall bring us to [by the working of grace in our lower part], turning all our blame [that is therein, from our falling] into endless worship [when we be oned to the high Self above].[12]

The other way of looking at it was shown inward: and that was more important and all one.[9] The life and virtue we have in the lower part come from the higher, and they flow down to us from the natural love of the [high] Self, through [the action of] grace. Between [the life of] one and [the life of] the other, there is essentially nothing different: it is all one love. This one blessed love now has a double effect in us: in the lower part, there are pains and passions, mercy and forgiveness, and other things that are beneficial; but in the higher part, there are none of these, only one high love and incredible joy: in[10] which joy all pains are completely restored. And in this [time], our Lord revealed not only our Exemption[11] [from blame, through His view of our higher part], but also the honorable nobility that He will elevate us to [through the working of grace in our lower part], transforming all our blame [that comes from our failures] into endless worship [when we are united with the high Self above].[12]

[1] "medlour," "medle."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "medlour," "medle."

[2] "menyng."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "menyng."

[3] "And thus is this medle so mervelous in us that onethys we knowen of our selfe or of our evyn Cristen in what way we stonden for the marveloushede of this sundry felyng. But that ilke holy assent that we assenten to God when we feel hym truly willand to be with him with al our herte, with al our soule and with al our myte, and than we haten and dispisen our evil sterings and al that myte be occasion of synne gostly and bodily."

[3] "And so, this mix of feelings within us is so amazing that sometimes we don’t even realize how we’re standing before God and our fellow Christians regarding this incredible range of emotions. But that same holy agreement we make with God, when we truly feel Him wanting to be with us with all our heart, with all our soul, and with all our strength, leads us to hate and reject our bad inclinations and anything that might cause us to sin, both spiritually and physically."

[4] "gove no fors" = gave it no force.

[4] "gove no fors" = gave it no importance.

[5] "of."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "of."

[6] "of."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "of."

[7] "witand" = witting.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "witand" = knowing.

[8] "Asseth."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Asseth."

[9] "and al on"—perhaps for all is one.

[9] "and all on"—maybe for all is one.

[10] "in" = in, into, or unto.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "in" = in, into, or unto.

[11] i.e. Exculpating—as in Romans ii. 15.

[11] that is, clearing from blame—as in Romans 2:15.

[12] "Man,—seeing he is not a simple nature—in one aspect of his being, which is the better, and that I may speak more openly what I ought to speak, his very self, is immortal; but on the other side, which is weak and fallen, and which alone is known to those who have no faith except in sensible things, he is obnoxious to mortality and mutability."—From the Didascolon of Hugo of St Victor, as quoted in F. D. Maurice's Mediæval Philosophy, p. 147.

[12] "Man—since he is not simply one-dimensional—has an aspect of his being that is higher, and so I can express my thoughts more freely. His true self is immortal; however, on the other hand, there is a weaker, fallen side, which is only understood by those who have no belief beyond what they can perceive with their senses. This side is subject to death and change."—From the Didascolon of Hugo of St Victor, as quoted in F. D. Maurice's Mediæval Philosophy, p. 147.


CHAPTER LIII

"In every soul that shall be saved is a Godly Will that never assented to sin, nor ever shall." "Ere that He made us He loved us, and when we were made we loved Him"

"In every soul that is saved, there is a divine will that has never agreed to sin, nor ever will." "Before He created us, He loved us, and when we were created, we loved Him."

And I saw that He willeth that we understand He taketh not harder the falling of any creature that shall be saved than He took the falling of Adam, which, we know, was endlessly loved and securely kept in the time of all his need, and now is blissfully restored in high overpassing joy. For our Lord is so good, so gentle, and so courteous, that He may never assign default [in those] in whom He shall ever be blessed and praised.

And I saw that He wants us to understand that He doesn’t hold anyone’s fall from grace against them any more than He did with Adam, who, as we know, was loved endlessly and securely cared for in all his times of need, and is now blissfully restored in overwhelming joy. For our Lord is so good, so gentle, and so kind, that He would never blame those in whom He will always be blessed and praised.

And in this that I have now told was my desire in part answered, and my great difficulty[1] some deal eased, by the lovely, gracious Shewing of our good Lord. In which Shewing I saw and understood full surely that in every soul that shall be saved is a Godly Will that never assented to sin, nor ever shall: which Will is so good that it may never will evil, but evermore continually it willeth good; and worketh good in the sight of God. Therefore our Lord willeth that we know this in the Faith and the belief; and especially that we have all this blessed Will whole and safe in our Lord Jesus Christ. For that same Kind[2] that Heaven shall be filled with behoveth needs, of God's rightfulness, so to have been knit and oned to Him, that therein was kept a Substance[Pg 128] which might never, nor should, be parted from Him; and that through His own Good Will in His endless foreseeing purpose.

And in what I’ve just shared, my desire was partly fulfilled, and my great struggle was somewhat eased by the beautiful, gracious revelation of our good Lord. In this revelation, I clearly saw and understood that in every soul destined for salvation is a Godly Will that never agreed to sin, nor ever will: this Will is so good that it cannot wish for evil, but always continuously desires good; and it accomplishes good in the sight of God. Therefore, our Lord wants us to know this in our faith and belief; and especially that we possess this blessed Will whole and safe in our Lord Jesus Christ. For that same Kindness that will fill Heaven needs, by God’s righteousness, to be united with Him, ensuring that there remains a Substance[Pg 128] that can never, nor should, be separated from Him; and that through His own Good Will in His endless foresight.

But notwithstanding this rightful knitting and this endless oneing, yet the redemption and the again-buying of mankind is needful and speedful in everything, as it is done for the same intent and to the same end that Holy Church in our Faith us teacheth.

But despite this proper unity and this infinite oneness, the redemption and repurchase of humanity is necessary and urgent in every way, just as it is done for the same purpose and to achieve the same goal that Holy Church teaches us in our Faith.

For I saw that God began never to love mankind: for right the same that mankind shall be in endless bliss, fulfilling the joy of God as anent His works, right so the same, mankind hath been in the foresight of God: known and loved from without beginning in his[3] rightful intent. By the endless assent of the full accord of all the Trinity, the Mid-Person willed to be Ground and Head of this fair Kind: out of Whom we be all come, in Whom we be all enclosed, into Whom we shall all wend,[4] in Him finding our full Heaven in everlasting joy, by the foreseeing purpose of all the blessed Trinity from without beginning.

For I saw that God started never to love humanity: for just as humanity will be in endless happiness, fulfilling God’s joy regarding His creations, so too has humanity been in God’s foresight: known and loved from before the beginning in His[3] rightful intention. By the boundless agreement of the complete harmony of all the Trinity, the Mid-Person chose to be the Foundation and Head of this beautiful Kind: from whom we all come, in whom we are all embraced, to whom we shall all go,[4] in Him finding our complete Heaven in everlasting joy, by the purposeful foresight of all the blessed Trinity from before the beginning.

For ere that He made us He loved us, and when we were made we loved Him. And this is a Love that is made, [to our Kindly Substance], [by virtue] of the Kindly Substantial Goodness of the Holy Ghost; Mighty, in Reason, [by virtue] of the Might of the Father; and Wise, in Mind, [by virtue] of the Wisdom of the Son. And thus is Man's Soul made by God and in the same point knit to God.

For before He created us, He loved us, and once we were made, we loved Him. This is a Love that is created, [through our Kind Nature], [by the power] of the Kind Nature’s Goodness of the Holy Spirit; Powerful, in Thought, [by the power] of the Power of the Father; and Wise, in Understanding, [by the power] of the Wisdom of the Son. And in this way, Man's Soul is created by God and at the same moment connected to God.

And thus I understand that man's Soul is made of nought: that is to say, it is made, but of nought that is[Pg 129] made. And thus:—When God should make man's body He took the clay of earth, which is a matter mingled and gathered of all bodily things; and thereof He made man's body. But to the making of man's Soul He would take right nought, but made it. And thus is the Nature-made rightfully oned to the Maker, which is Substantial Nature not-made: that is, God. And therefore it is that there may nor shall be right nought atwix God and man's Soul.

And so I understand that a person's soul is made of nothing: in other words, it exists, but not from anything that is made. When God created the human body, He took the clay from the earth, which is made up of all physical things, and used it to form man's body. But when it came to creating man's soul, He took absolutely nothing and created it. Thus, the nature that is made is fundamentally united with the Maker, which is the non-created Substance: that is, God. Therefore, there can be nothing that exists between God and a person's soul.

And in this endless Love man's Soul is kept whole, as the matter of the Revelations signifieth and sheweth: in which endless Love we be led and kept of God and never shall be lost. For He willeth we[5] be aware that our Soul is a life, which life of His Goodness and His Grace shall last in Heaven without end, Him loving, Him thanking, Him praising. And right the same that we shall be without end, the same we were treasured in God and hid, known and loved from without beginning.

And in this infinite Love, a person's Soul is made complete, as the meaning of the Revelations shows: in this infinite Love, we are guided and cared for by God and will never be lost. For He wants us to be aware that our Soul is alive, and this life, stemming from His Goodness and Grace, will last forever in Heaven, loving Him, thanking Him, and praising Him. Just as we will be eternal, we were cherished in God, hidden, known, and loved from before time began.

Wherefore He would have us understand that the noblest thing that ever He made is mankind: and the fullest Substance and the highest Virtue is the blessed Soul of Christ. And furthermore He would have us understand that His[6] dear worthy Soul [of Manhood] was preciously knit to Him in the making [by Him of Manhood's Substantial Nature] which knot is so subtle and so mighty that (it)[7]—[man's soul]—is oned into God: in[Pg 130] which oneing it is made endlessly holy. Furthermore He would have us know that all the souls that shall be saved in Heaven without end, are knit and oned in this oneing and made holy in this holiness.

He wants us to understand that the greatest thing He created is humanity, and the most complete essence and the highest virtue is the blessed soul of Christ. Moreover, He wants us to know that His dear worthy soul of mankind was intricately connected to Him through the creation of mankind's substantial nature. This connection is so subtle and powerful that it makes man's soul united with God, and in this union, it becomes endlessly holy. Additionally, He wants us to realize that all the souls that will be saved in Heaven forever are united in this union and made holy through this holiness.

[1] "awer" = awe, travail of perplexity, dilemma—see l. note 3.

[1] "awer" = awe, the struggle of confusion, dilemma—see l. note 3.

[2] Man's nature.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Human nature.

[3] Or (it may be): "In His Rightful Intent ... the Mid-Person willed...."

[3] Or (it could be): "In His True Intent... the Mid-Person intended...."

[4] "wynden."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "wynden."

[5] "wetyn" = wit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "wetyn" = wit.

[6] S. de Cressy has "this "; the word in the MS. is more like "his."

[6] S. de Cressy has "this"; the word in the manuscript is more like "his."

[7] The pronoun "it" given by S. de Cressy is omitted in the MS. The meaning is, perhaps, that the Manhood-Substance, or Soul of Christ, was in its making, by the Second Person in the Trinity, so united to Himself that Man's Substance and each man's soul (in salvation), being one with it, are one with God the Son. See li. p. 117.

[7] The pronoun "it" mentioned by S. de Cressy is left out in the manuscript. The implication may be that the Manhood-Substance, or Soul of Christ, was being formed by the Second Person in the Trinity, so closely united with Himself that the essence of humanity and each person's soul (in terms of salvation), being one with it, are one with God the Son. See li. p. 117.


CHAPTER LIV

"Faith is nought else but a right understanding, with true belief and sure trust, of our Being: that we are in God, and God is in us: Whom we see not"

"Faith is nothing more than a correct understanding, with genuine belief and solid trust, of our existence: that we are in God, and God is in us: whom we do not see."

And because of this great, endless love that God hath to all Mankind, He maketh no disparting in love between the blessed Soul of Christ and the least soul that shall be saved. For it is full easy to believe and to trust that the dwelling of the blessed Soul of Christ is full high in the glorious Godhead, and verily, as I understand in our Lord's signifying, where the blessed Soul of Christ is, there is the Substance of all the souls that shall be saved by Christ.

And because of this great, endless love that God has for all people, He shows no favoritism in love between the blessed soul of Christ and the least soul that will be saved. It is easy to believe and trust that the blessed soul of Christ resides high in the glorious Godhead, and truly, as I understand it from our Lord's message, where the blessed soul of Christ is, there is the essence of all the souls that will be saved by Christ.

Highly ought we to rejoice that God dwelleth in our soul, and much more highly ought we to rejoice that our soul dwelleth in God. Our soul is made to be God's dwelling-place; and the dwelling-place of the soul is God, Which is unmade. And high understanding it is, inwardly to see and know that God, which is our Maker, dwelleth in our soul; and an higher understanding it is, inwardly to see and to know that our soul, that is made, dwelleth in God's Substance: of which Substance, God, we are that we are.

We should be incredibly joyful that God lives within our soul, and we should be even more joyful that our soul lives in God. Our soul is created to be God's home, and God's home is the uncreated. It's a deep insight to realize and understand that God, our Creator, resides in our soul; and it’s an even deeper insight to recognize that our soul, which is created, resides in God's essence: from which essence, God, we are who we are.

And I saw no difference between God and our Substance:[Pg 131] but as it were all God; and yet mine understanding took that our Substance is in God: that is to say, that God is God, and our Substance is a creature in God. For the Almighty Truth of the Trinity is our Father: for He made us and keepeth us in Him; and the deep Wisdom of the Trinity is our Mother, in Whom we are all enclosed; the high Goodness of the Trinity is our Lord, and in Him we are enclosed, and He in us. We are enclosed in the Father, and we are enclosed in the Son, and we are enclosed in the Holy Ghost. And the Father is enclosed in us, and the Son is enclosed in us, and the Holy Ghost is enclosed in us: Almightiness, All-Wisdom, All-Goodness: one God, one Lord.

And I saw no difference between God and our essence:[Pg 131] it was all God; yet my understanding recognized that our essence exists within God: in other words, God is God, and our essence is a creation in God. For the Almighty Truth of the Trinity is our Father: He created us and keeps us in Him; and the profound Wisdom of the Trinity is our Mother, in Whom we are all embraced; the supreme Goodness of the Trinity is our Lord, and in Him we are embraced, and He in us. We are embraced in the Father, and we are embraced in the Son, and we are embraced in the Holy Spirit. And the Father is embraced in us, and the Son is embraced in us, and the Holy Spirit is embraced in us: Almighty, All-Wise, All-Good: one God, one Lord.

And our faith is a Virtue that cometh of our Nature-Substance into our Sense-soul by the Holy Ghost; in which all our virtues come to us: for without that, no man may receive virtue. For it is nought else but a right understanding, with true belief, and sure trust, of our Being: that we are in God, and God in us, Whom we see not. And this virtue, with all other that God hath ordained to us coming therein, worketh in us great things. For Christ's merciful working is in us, and we graciously accord to Him through the gifts and the virtues of the Holy Ghost. This working maketh that we are Christ's children, and Christian in living.

And our faith is a virtue that comes from our very nature into our soul through the Holy Spirit; it's how we get all our virtues: because without it, no one can receive virtue. It’s nothing more than a clear understanding, along with true belief and certain trust, about our existence: that we are in God and God is in us, even though we can't see Him. This virtue, along with all other gifts that God has provided, works in us to achieve great things. Because of Christ's merciful influence in us, we respond to Him graciously through the gifts and virtues of the Holy Spirit. This influence makes us children of Christ and guides us to live as Christians.


CHAPTER LV

"Christ is our Way"—"Mankind shall be restored from double death"

"Christ is our Way"—"Humanity will be saved from total death"

And thus Christ is our Way, us surely leading in His laws, and Christ in His body mightily beareth us up into heaven. For I saw that Christ, us all having in Him that shall be saved by Him, worshipfully presenteth His Father in heaven with us; which present full thankfully His Father receiveth, and courteously giveth it to His Son, Jesus Christ: which gift and working is joy to the Father, and bliss to the Son, and pleasing to the Holy Ghost. And of all things that belong to us [to do], it is most pleasing to our Lord that we enjoy in this joy which is in the blessed Trinity [in virtue] of our salvation. (And this was seen in the Ninth Shewing, where it speaketh more of this matter.) And notwithstanding all our feeling of woe or weal, God willeth that we should understand and hold[1] by faith that we are more verily in heaven than in earth.

And so Christ is our Way, definitely guiding us with His laws, and Christ in His body strongly lifts us up to heaven. For I saw that Christ, holding all of us who will be saved by Him, humbly presents us to His Father in heaven; this offering is gratefully received by His Father, who kindly gives it to His Son, Jesus Christ: this gift and work brings joy to the Father, bliss to the Son, and is pleasing to the Holy Spirit. Of everything we can do, it pleases our Lord most that we find joy in this happiness within the blessed Trinity because of our salvation. (And this was shown in the Ninth Showing, where it speaks more about this subject.) Despite all our feelings of sorrow or happiness, God wants us to understand and firmly believe that we are more truly in heaven than on earth.

Our Faith cometh of the natural Love of our soul, and of the clear light of our Reason, and of the steadfast Mind which we have from[2] God in our first making. And what time that our soul is inspired into our body, in which we are made sensual, so soon mercy and grace begin to work, having of us care and keeping with pity and love: in which working the Holy Ghost formeth, in our Faith, Hope that we shall come again up above to our[Pg 133] Substance, into the Virtue of Christ, increased and fulfilled through the Holy Ghost. Thus I understood that the sense-soul is grounded in Nature, in Mercy, and in Grace: which Ground enableth us to receive gifts that lead us to endless life.

Our faith comes from the natural love of our soul, the clear light of our reason, and the steadfast mind that we receive from[2] God during our creation. When our soul is infused into our body, making us sensitive beings, mercy and grace start to work, caring for us with compassion and love. In this process, the Holy Spirit shapes our faith, giving us hope that we will return to our[Pg 133] true essence, to the virtue of Christ, which is enhanced and fulfilled through the Holy Spirit. Thus, I realized that our sense-soul is rooted in nature, mercy, and grace—a foundation that enables us to receive gifts guiding us towards eternal life.

For I saw full assuredly that our Substance is in God, and also I saw that in our sense-soul[3] God is: for in the self-[same] point that our Soul is made sensual, in the self-[same] point is the City of God ordained to Him from without beginning; into which seat He cometh, and never shall remove [from] it. For God is never out of the soul: in which He dwelleth blissfully without end. And this was seen in the Sixteenth Shewing where it saith: The place that Jesus taketh in our soul, He shall never remove [from] it. And all the gifts that God may give to creatures, He hath given to His Son Jesus for us: which gifts He, dwelling in us, hath enclosed in Him unto the time that we be waxen and grown,—our soul with our body and our body with our soul, either of them taking help of other,—till we be brought up unto stature, as nature worketh. And then, in the ground of nature, with working of mercy, the Holy Ghost graciously inspireth into us gifts leading to endless life.

For I truly saw that our essence is in God, and I also recognized that within our sense-soul[3] God exists: because at the very moment our Soul becomes sensual, in that same moment the City of God was established for Him from the beginning; to which He comes, and will never leave. God is never absent from the soul: in which He joyfully dwells forever. And this was revealed in the Sixteenth Showing where it says: The place that Jesus takes in our soul, He will never leave. And all the gifts that God could give to His creations, He has given to His Son Jesus for us: which gifts He, residing in us, has held within Himself until the time we have matured—our soul with our body and our body with our soul, each supporting the other—until we grow to our full potential, as nature intends. And then, at the core of nature, through acts of mercy, the Holy Spirit graciously inspires us with gifts that lead to eternal life.

And thus was my understanding led of God to see in Him and to understand, to perceive and to know, that our soul is made-trinity, like to the unmade blissful Trinity,[4] known and loved from without beginning, and in the making oned to the Maker, as it is aforesaid. This sight was full sweet and marvellous to behold, peaceable, restful, sure, and delectable.

And so, I was guided by God to see and understand, to perceive and know, that our soul is a made-trinity, similar to the unmade blissful Trinity,[4] known and loved from the beginning, and in the process of becoming one with the Maker, as mentioned before. This insight was incredibly sweet and wonderful to witness, peaceful, restful, certain, and delightful.

And because of the worshipful oneing that was[Pg 134] thus made by God betwixt the soul and body, it behoveth needs to be that mankind shall be restored from double death: which restoring might never be until the time that the Second Person in the Trinity had taken the lower[5] part of man's nature; to Whom the highest[6] [part] was oned in the First-making. And these two parts were in Christ, the higher and the lower: which is but one Soul; the higher part was one in peace with God, in full joy and bliss; the lower part, which is sense-nature,[7] suffered for the salvation of mankind.

And because of the sacred union that God created between the soul and body, it is necessary for humanity to be restored from spiritual death: this restoration could only happen when the Second Person of the Trinity took on the lower part of human nature; to whom the highest part was unified in the original creation. These two aspects existed in Christ, the higher and the lower: which is just one Soul; the higher part was in harmony with God, in complete joy and bliss; the lower part, which is the physical nature, suffered for the salvation of humanity.

And these two parts [in Christ] were seen and felt in the Eighth Shewing, in which my body was fulfilled with feeling and mind of Christ's Passion and His death, and furthermore with this was a subtile feeling and privy inward sight of the High Part which I was shewed in the same time when I could not, [even] for the friendly[8] proffer [made to me], look up into Heaven: and that was because of that mighty beholding [that I had] of the Inward Life. Which Inward Life is that High Substance, that precious Soul, [of Christ], which is endlessly rejoicing in the Godhead.

And in the Eighth Showing, I experienced both aspects of Christ. My body was filled with the feelings and thoughts of Christ's Passion and His death. Additionally, I had a subtle sensation and a deep inner vision of the Higher Part that was revealed to me at the same time, when I couldn’t even look up to Heaven because of the powerful experience I was having of the Inner Life. This Inner Life is that High Substance, that precious Soul of Christ, which endlessly rejoices in the divine essence.

[1] "feythyn."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "feythyn."

[2] "of."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "of."

[3] "sensualite."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sensuality."

[4] Wisdom, Truth, Love or Goodness, p. 93.

[4] Wisdom, Truth, Love, or Goodness, p. 93.

[5] the Sense-soul.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the sense of self.

[6] the Substance.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the Substance.

[7] "sensualite."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sensuality."

[8] "wher I myte not for the mene profir lokyn up on to hevyn." "mene" = medium, is perhaps a sub. in the gen. = intervenor's, intermediary's. See xix. p. 42 and xxxv. p. 70, S. de Cressy has: "Where I might not for the mean profer look up"; Collins: "for the meanwhile."

[8] "where I might not for the average benefit look up to heaven." "average" = medium, is perhaps a substitute in the general = intervenor's, intermediary's. See xix. p. 42 and xxxv. p. 70, S. de Cressy has: "Where I might not for the mean offer look up"; Collins: "for the meantime."


CHAPTER LVI

"God is nearer to us than our own soul"
"We can never come to full knowing of God till we know first clearly our own Soul"

"God is closer to us than our own soul."
"We can never fully know God until we first clearly understand our own soul."

And thus I saw full surely that it is readier to us to come to the knowing of God than to know our own Soul. For our Soul is so deep-grounded in God, and so endlessly treasured, that we may not come to the knowing thereof till we have first knowing of God, which is the Maker, to whom it is oned. But, notwithstanding, I saw that we have, for fulness, to desire wisely and truly to know our own Soul: whereby we are learned to seek it where it is, and that is, in God. And thus by gracious leading of the Holy Ghost, we should know them both in one: whether we be stirred to know God or our Soul, both [these stirrings] are good and true.

And so I realized that it's easier for us to come to know God than to know our own soul. Our soul is so deeply rooted in God and so infinitely precious that we can't really understand it until we first understand God, who is its creator. However, I also recognized that we should genuinely desire to know our own soul fully: this teaches us to seek it where it truly is, which is in God. By the gracious guidance of the Holy Spirit, we should come to know both God and our soul together: whether we are prompted to know God or our soul, both of these urges are good and true.

God is nearer to us than our own Soul: for He is [the] Ground in whom our Soul standeth, and He is [the] Mean that keepeth the Substance and the Sense-nature together so that they shall never dispart. For our soul sitteth in God in very rest, and our soul standeth in God in very strength, and our Soul is kindly rooted in God in endless love: and therefore if we will have knowledge of our Soul, and communing and dalliance therewith, it behoveth to seek unto our Lord God in whom it is enclosed. (And of this enclosement I saw and understood more in the Sixteenth Shewing, as I shall tell.)

God is closer to us than our own soul because He is the foundation where our soul rests, and He is the connection that keeps our essence and nature together, ensuring they never part. Our soul finds true peace in God, gains strength in God, and is deeply rooted in God with endless love. Therefore, if we want to understand our soul and connect with it, we must seek our Lord God, where it is embraced. (I saw and understood more about this embrace in the Sixteenth Showing, as I will explain.)

And as anent our Substance and our Sense-part, both[Pg 136] together may rightly be called our Soul:[1] and that is because of the oneing that they have in God. The worshipful City that our Lord Jesus sitteth in is our Sense-soul, in which He is enclosed: and our Kindly Substance is enclosed in Jesus with the blessed Soul of Christ sitting in rest in the Godhead.

And regarding our Substance and our Sense-part, together they can rightly be called our Soul:[Pg 136][1] because they are united in God. The revered City where our Lord Jesus resides is our Sense-soul, in which He is contained: and our Kind Substance is contained in Jesus with the blessed Soul of Christ resting in the Godhead.

And I saw full surely that it behoveth needs to be that we should be in longing and in penance unto the time that we be led so deep into God that we verily and truly know our own Soul. And truly I saw that into this high deepness our good Lord Himself leadeth us in the same love that He made us, and in the same love that He bought us by Mercy and Grace through virtue of His blessed Passion. And notwithstanding all this, we may never come to full knowing of God till we know first clearly our own Soul. For until the time that our Soul is in its full powers[2] we cannot be all fully holy: and that is [until the time] that our Sense-soul by the virtue of Christ's Passion be brought up to the Substance, with all the profits of our tribulation that our Lord shall make us to get by Mercy and Grace.

And I clearly saw that we need to be in a state of longing and repentance until we’re drawn deeply into God, so that we can truly know our own Soul. I realized that our good Lord Himself guides us into this profound depth with the same love that He created us, and with the same love that He redeemed us by Mercy and Grace through the power of His blessed Passion. Yet, despite all this, we can never fully know God until we first clearly understand our own Soul. Because until our Soul is at its full capacity, we can’t be completely holy; and that means that our Sense-soul, through the virtue of Christ's Passion, must be elevated to the Substance, along with all the benefits of our trials that our Lord will help us earn through Mercy and Grace.

I had, in part, [experience of the] Touching [of God in the soul], and it is grounded in Nature. That is to say, our Reason is grounded in God, which is Substantial Naturehood.[3] [Out] of this Substantial Naturehood Mercy and Grace springeth and spreadeth into us, working all things in fulfilling of our joy: these are[Pg 137] our Ground in which we have our Increase and our Fulfilling.

I have, in part, experienced the Touch of God in the soul, and it is rooted in Nature. In other words, our Reason is based in God, which is the essence of Nature. [3] From this essence of Nature, Mercy and Grace arise and flow into us, working in all things to fulfill our joy: these are[Pg 137] our foundation in which we find our Growth and our Fulfillment.

These be three properties in one Goodness: and where one worketh, all work in the things which be now belonging to us. God willeth that we understand [this], desiring with all our heart to have knowing of them more and more unto the time that we be fulfilled: for fully to know them is nought else but endless joy and bliss that we shall have in Heaven, which God willeth should be begun here in knowing of His love.

These are three qualities of one Goodness: and when one is at work, all are at work in the things that are now ours. God wants us to understand this, hoping with all His heart that we increasingly come to know them until we are complete: for knowing them fully is nothing less than the endless joy and bliss we will experience in Heaven, which God desires to start here by knowing His love.

For only by our Reason we may not profit, but if we have evenly therewith Mind and Love: nor only in our Nature-Ground that we have in God we may not be saved but if we have, coming of the same Ground, Mercy and Grace. For of these three working all together we receive all our Goodness. Of the which the first [gifts] are goods of Nature: for in our First making God gave us as full goods as we might receive in our spirit alone,[4]—and also greater goods; but His foreseeing purpose in His endless wisdom willed that we should be double.

For it's only through our Reason that we can't benefit, but if we also have Mind and Love alongside it: we can't find salvation just by our natural essence from God unless we also possess Mercy and Grace, which come from the same essence. It's by having these three working together that we receive all our goodness. The first gifts are natural goods; when we were first created, God gave us the fullest goods our spirit could receive,[4]—and even greater goods; but His wise foresight in His infinite wisdom intended for us to be dual.

[1] "& anempts our substance and sensualite it may rytely be clepid our soule."

[1] "& it takes our essence and sensuality, it can rightly be called our soul."

[2] "the full myts."

"the complete myths."

[3] "I had in partie touching and it is grounded in kynd: that is to sey, our reson is groundid in God, which is substantial kyndhede."

[3] "I had a part to discuss, and it's rooted in nature: that is to say, our reason is based in God, which is essential nature."

[4] "ffor in our first makyng God gaf us as ful goods and also greter godes as we myte receivin only in our spirite." In the MS. the word "spirit" is used only here, where it means "the Substance."

[4] "For in our initial creation, God gave us as complete goods and also greater gifts that we could receive only in our spirit." In the manuscript, the word "spirit" is used only here, where it means "the Substance."


CHAPTER LVII

"In Christ our two natures are united"

"In Christ, our two natures come together."

And anent our Substance He made us noble, and so rich that evermore we work His will and His worship. (Where I say "we," it meaneth Man that shall[Pg 138] be saved.) For soothly I saw that we are that which He loveth, and do that which Him pleaseth, lastingly without any stinting: and [that by virtue] of the great riches and of the high noble virtues by measure come to our soul what time it is knit to our body: in which knitting we are made Sensual.

And regarding our essence, He made us noble and so wealthy that we are always doing His will and worshiping Him. (When I say "we," I'm referring to mankind that will[Pg 138] be saved.) Indeed, I saw that we are what He loves and do what pleases Him, continuously without any limitation: and [that by virtue] of the great wealth and the high noble virtues, our soul receives what it needs when it is connected to our body: in this connection, we become Sensual.

And thus in our Substance we are full, and in our Sense-soul we fail: which failing God will restore and fulfil by working of Mercy and Grace plenteously flowing into us out of His own Nature-Goodness.[1] And thus His Nature-Goodness maketh that Mercy and Grace work in us, and the Nature-goodness that we have of Him enableth us to receive the working of Mercy and Grace.

And so, in our essence, we are complete, but in our senses, we fall short: this shortcoming God will heal and fulfill through His abundant Mercy and Grace that flows into us from His own intrinsic goodness. [1] And thus, His intrinsic goodness makes that Mercy and Grace work within us, and the goodness we have from Him enables us to accept the effects of Mercy and Grace.

I saw that our nature is in God whole: in which [whole nature of Manhood] He maketh diversities flowing out of Him to work His will: whom Nature keepeth, and Mercy and Grace restoreth and fulfilleth. And of these none shall perish: for our nature that is the higher part is knit to God, in the making; and God is knit to our nature that is the lower part, in our flesh-taking: and thus in Christ our two natures are oned. For the Trinity is comprehended in Christ, in whom our higher part is grounded and rooted; and our lower part the Second Person hath taken: which nature first to Him was made-ready.[2] For I saw full surely that all the works that God hath done, or ever shall, were fully known to Him and aforeseen from without beginning. And for Love He made Mankind, and for the same Love would be Man.

I realized that our nature exists fully in God: within which [whole nature of Manhood] He creates different aspects flowing from Him to fulfill His will: whom Nature preserves, and Mercy and Grace restore and complete. And none of these will be lost: because our higher nature is connected to God, in its creation; and God is connected to our lower nature, in His taking on flesh: and so in Christ our two natures are united. For the Trinity is embodied in Christ, in whom our higher nature is established and anchored; and the Second Person has taken our lower nature: which nature was prepared for Him first. I saw clearly that all the works that God has done or will ever do were completely known to Him and foreseen from before the beginning. And out of Love He created Mankind, and out of that same Love He chose to be Man.

The next[3] Good that we receive is our Faith, in which our profiting beginneth. And it cometh [out] of[Pg 139] the high riches of our nature-Substance into our Sensual soul, and it is grounded in us through the Nature-Goodness of God, by the working of Mercy and Grace. And thereof come all other goods by which we are led and saved. For the Commandments of God come therein: in which we ought to have two manners of understanding: [the one is that we ought to understand and know] which are His biddings, to love and to keep them; the other is that we ought to know His forbiddings, to hate and to refuse them. For in these two is all our working comprehended. Also in our faith come the Seven Sacraments, each following other in order as God hath ordained them to us: and all manner of virtues.

The next good we receive is our Faith, which is where our growth begins. It comes from the vast wealth of our true nature into our Sensual soul, and it is established within us through God's good nature, by His Mercy and Grace. From this, all other goods arise that guide and save us. The Commandments of God are included in this: we need to have two ways of understanding them: one is to know and recognize His commands, to love and follow them; the other is to be aware of His prohibitions, to dislike and avoid them. All our actions fall under these two principles. Additionally, our faith encompasses the Seven Sacraments, each following the next in the order that God has intended for us, along with all kinds of virtues.

For the same virtues that we have received of our Substance, given to us in Nature by the Goodness of God,—the same virtues by the working of Mercy are given to us in Grace through the Holy Ghost, renewed: which virtues and gifts are treasured to us in Jesus Christ. For in that same[4] time that God knitted Himself to our body in the Virgin's womb, He took our Sensual soul:[5] in which taking He, us all having enclosed in Him, oned it to our Substance: in which oneing He was perfect Man. For Christ having knit in Him each[6] man that shall be saved, is perfect Man. Thus our Lady is our Mother in whom we are all enclosed and of her born,[7] in Christ: (for she that is[Pg 140] Mother of our Saviour is Mother of all that shall be saved in our Saviour;) and our Saviour is our Very Mother in whom we be endlessly borne,[8] and never shall come out of Him.

For the same virtues we've received from our Substance, given to us in Nature by God's Goodness—the same virtues that, through Mercy, are given to us in Grace by the Holy Spirit, renewed: these virtues and gifts are held for us in Jesus Christ. For at the moment God joined Himself to our body in the Virgin's womb, He took our Sensual soul:[5] in this taking, He encompassed us all in Himself, uniting with our Substance: in this union, He was the perfect Man. For Christ, having included each[6] man who will be saved, is the perfect Man. Thus, our Lady is our Mother, in whom we are all enclosed and born of her,[7] in Christ: (for she who is[Pg 140] the Mother of our Savior is the Mother of all who will be saved by our Savior;) and our Savior is our True Mother, in whom we are endlessly born,[8] and will never come out of Him.

Plenteously and fully and sweetly was this shewed, and it is spoken of in the First, where it saith: We are all in Him enclosed and He is enclosed in us. And that [enclosing of Him in us] is spoken of in the Sixteenth Shewing, where it saith: He sitteth in our soul.

Plentifully, fully, and sweetly this was shown, and it is mentioned in the First, where it says: We are all enclosed in Him and He is enclosed in us. And that [enclosing of Him in us] is referenced in the Sixteenth Showing, where it says: He sits in our soul.

For it is His good-pleasure to reign in our Understanding blissfully, and sit in our Soul restfully, and to dwell in our Soul endlessly, us all working into Him: in which working He willeth that we be His helpers, giving to Him all our attending, learning His lores, keeping His laws, desiring that all be done that He doeth; truly trusting in Him.

For it is His pleasure to reign joyfully in our understanding, to rest peacefully in our souls, and to live in our souls forever, bringing us all closer to Him. In this process, He wants us to be His helpers, giving Him our full attention, learning His teachings, following His commandments, and wanting all that He does to be done; truly trusting in Him.

For soothly I saw that our Substance is in God.[9]

For sure, I saw that our essence is in God.[9]

[1] "kynde godhede."

"kind goodness."

[2] "adyte."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "adyte."

[3] or the first.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or the 1st.

[4] "ilk" = "same."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "ilk" = "same."

[5] Here, as above, the MS. term for the "Sensual soul" is the "Sensualite."

[5] Here, as mentioned above, the manuscript term for the "Sensual soul" is the "Sensualite."

[6] "ilk" = "each."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "ilk" = "each."

[7] The MS. word is in both cases "borne," which may mean either born or borne. S. de Cressy gives "born" both for the first word and the second. See lx. "He sustaineth us within Himself in love," etc.; and lxiii. "In the taking of our nature He quickened us," etc.

[7] The handwritten word is "borne" in both instances, which can mean either born or borne. S. de Cressy uses "born" for both the first and the second. See lx. "He sustains us within Himself in love," etc.; and lxiii. "In taking on our nature, He gave us life," etc.

[8] See preceding note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the previous note.

[9] From The Scale [or Ladder] of Perfection, by Walter Hilton (Fourteenth century), edition of 1659, Part III. ch. ii.:—

[9] From The Scale [or Ladder] of Perfection, by Walter Hilton (14th century), 1659 edition, Part III. ch. ii.:—

"The soule of a man is a life consisting of three powers, Memory, Understanding, and Will, after the image and likeness of the blessed Trinity.... Whereby you may see, that man's soule (which may be called a created Trinity) was in its natural state replenished in its three powers, with the remembrance, sight, and love of the most blessed uncreated Trinity, which is God.... But when Adam sinned, choosing love and delight in himselfe, and in the creatures, he lost all his excellency and dignity, and thou also in him."

"The soul of a person is a life made up of three powers, Memory, Understanding, and Will, reflecting the image and likeness of the blessed Trinity... This shows that a person's soul (which can be seen as a created Trinity) was originally filled with the remembrance, understanding, and love of the most blessed uncreated Trinity, which is God... However, when Adam sinned, choosing to focus on love and pleasure for himself and in creation, he lost all his excellence and dignity, and you lost it in him as well."

Ch. III. Sec. i. "And though we should prove not to be able to recover it fully here in this life, yet should we desire and endeavour to recover the image and likeness of the dignity we had, so that our soul might be reformed as it were in a shadow by grace to the image of the Trinity which we had by nature, and hereafter shall have fully in bliss...." Sec. ii. "Seeke then that which thou hast lost, that thou mayest finde it; for well I wote, whosoever once hath an inward sight, but a little of that dignity and that spirituall fairness which a soule hath by creation, and shall have again by grace, he will loath in his heart all the blisse, the liking, and the fairnesse of this world.... Nevertheless as thou hast not as yet seen what it is fully, for thy spiritual eye is not yet opened, I shall tell thee one word for all, in the which thou shalt seeke, desire, and finde it; for in that one word is all that thou hast lost. This word is Jesus.... If thou feelest in thy heart a great desire to Jesus ... then seekest thou well thy Lord Jesus. And when thou feelest this desire to God, or to Jesus (for it is all one) holpen and comforted by a ghostly might, insomuch that it is turned into love, affection, and spiritual fervour and sweetnesse, into light and knowing of truth, so that for the time the point of thy thought is set upon no other created thing, nor feeleth any stirring of vain-glory, nor of selfe-love, nor any other evill affection (for they cannot appear at that time) but this thy desire is onely enclosed, rested, softened, suppled, and annoynted in Jesus, then hast thou found somewhat of Jesus; I mean not him as he is, but a shadow of him; for the better that thou findest him, the more shalt thou desire him. Then observe by what manner of Prayer or Meditation or exercise of Devotion thou findest greatest and purest desire stirred up in thee to him, and most feeling of him, by that kind of prayer, exercise, or worke seekest thou him best, and shalt best finde him....

Ch. III. Sec. i. "Even if we can't fully regain it in this life, we should still strive to recover the image and likeness of the dignity we once had, so our soul can be reshaped like a shadow by grace into the image of the Trinity that we originally possessed and will fully have in bliss in the future...." Sec. ii. "Seek what you have lost, so you may find it; for I know that whoever has even a glimpse of the dignity and spiritual beauty that a soul has by creation, which will be regained by grace, will disdain all the joy, pleasure, and beauty of this world.... However, since you have not yet fully seen what it is—your spiritual eye is still closed—I will tell you one thing that contains everything you have lost. That one word is Jesus.... If you feel a deep desire for Jesus ... then you are truly seeking your Lord Jesus. And when you sense this desire for God or Jesus (since they are the same), strengthened and comforted by a spiritual power, so that it turns into love, affection, and spiritual fervor and sweetness, into light and understanding of truth, such that at that moment your focus is directed to no other created thing, nor do you feel any stirrings of vain glory, self-love, or any other negative feelings (for those cannot appear at that time), but instead your desire is solely enclosed, rested, softened, and anointed in Jesus, then you have found a part of Jesus; I’m not referring to him in his fullness, but rather a shadow of him; for the more you find of him, the greater your desire will be. Then pay attention to how you pray, meditate, or engage in acts of devotion that stir up the greatest and purest desire in you for him, and where you feel him most; through that kind of prayer, practice, or work, you will seek him best and find him most effectively....

"See then the mercy and courtesie of Jesus. Thou hast lost him, but where? soothly in thy house, that is to say, in thy soul, that if thou hadst lost all thy reason of thy soule, by its first sinne, thou shouldst never have found him again; but he left thee thy reason, and so he is still in thy soule, and never is quite lost out of it.

"Look at the mercy and kindness of Jesus. You've lost him, but where? Truly, in your house, meaning in your soul. If you had lost all the reason of your soul because of its original sin, you would never have found him again. But he left you your reason, and so he is still in your soul and is never completely lost from it."

"Nevertheless, thou art never the nearer him, till thou hast found him. He is in thee, though he be lost from thee; but thou art not in him, till thou hast found him. This is his mercy also, that he would suffer himself to be lost onely where he may be found, so that thou needest not run to Rome, nor to Jerusalem to seeke him there, but turne thy thoughts into thy owne soule, where he is hid, as the Prophet saith; Truly thou art the hidden God, hid in thy soule, and seek him there. Thus saith he himselfe in the Gospel; The kingdome of heaven is likened to a treasure hid in the field, the which when a man findeth, for joy thereof, he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. Jesus is a treasure hid in the soule....

"However, you'll never get closer to him until you find him. He is within you, even if you feel disconnected from him; but you aren't truly in him until you discover him. This is also his mercy—that he allows himself to be hidden only where he can be found, so you don't have to travel to Rome or Jerusalem to look for him. Instead, turn your thoughts inward to your own soul, where he is concealed, as the Prophet says; Truly you are the hidden God, hidden in your soul, so seek him there. As he says in the Gospel; The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field, which when a man finds, he joyfully goes and sells all that he has to buy that field. Jesus is a treasure concealed in the soul....

"As long as Jesus findeth not his image reformed in thee, he is strange, and the farther from thee: therefore frame and shape thyself to be arrayed in his likenesse, that is in humility and charity, which are his liveries, and then will he know thee, and familiarly come to thee, and acquaint thee with his secrets. Thus saith he to his Disciples; Who so loveth me, he shall be loved of my Father, and I will manifest my selfe unto him. There is not any vertue nor any good work that can make thee like to our Lord, without Humility and Charity, for these two above all other are most acceptable ('most leyf') to him, which appeareth plainly in the Gospel, where our Lord speaketh of humility thus; Learn of me, for I am meeke and humble in heart. He saith not, learn of me to go barefoot, or to go into the desart, and there to fast forty dayes, nor yet to choose to your selves Disciples (as I did) but learne of me meeknesse, for I am meek and lowly in heart. Also of charity he saith thus; This is my Commandment, that ye love one another as I loved you, for by that shall men know you for my Disciples. Not that you worke miracles, or cast out Devills, or preach, or teach, but that each one of you love one another in charity. If therefore thou wilt be like him, have humility and charity. Now thou knowest what charity is, viz. To love thy neighbour as thy selfe."

"As long as Jesus doesn’t see his image reflected in you, he feels distant and removed from you; so shape yourself to resemble him, which means embracing humility and love, his true qualities. Then he will recognize you, come close to you, and share his secrets with you. He says to his disciples, Whoever loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will reveal myself to him. There is no virtue or good deed that can make you like our Lord without humility and love, as these are the two qualities he values most, which is clear in the Gospel where our Lord speaks of humility, saying, Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart. He doesn’t say to learn to walk barefoot, to retreat into the wilderness and fast for forty days, or to choose disciples like I did, but learn from me about meekness, for I am meek and lowly in heart. He also speaks of love, saying, This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you; by this everyone will know that you are my disciples. It’s not about performing miracles, casting out demons, preaching, or teaching, but that each of you loves one another with true love. Therefore, if you want to be like him, practice humility and love. Now you understand what love is, namely, to love your neighbor as yourself."

Chap. IV. Sec. 1.... "Now I shall tell thee (according to my feeble ability) how thou mayest enter into thy selfe to see the ground of sin, and destroy it as much as thou canst, and so recover a part of thy souls dignity.... Draw in thy thoughts ... and set thy intent and full purpose, as if thou wouldst not seek nor find any thing but onely the grace and spiritual presence of Jesus."

Chap. IV. Sec. 1.... "Now I will tell you (to the best of my ability) how you can look within yourself to understand the root of sin and eliminate it as much as possible, and in doing so, regain a part of your soul’s dignity.... Focus your thoughts ... and set your intention and full purpose, as if you were seeking nothing but the grace and spiritual presence of Jesus."

"This will be painful; for vaine thoughts will presse into thy heart very thick, to draw thy minde down to them. And in doing thus, thou shalt find somewhat, but not Jesus whom thou seekest, but onely a naked remembrance of his name. But what then shalt thou finde? Surely this; A darke and ill-favoured image of thy owne soule, which hath neither light of knowledge nor feeling of love of God.... This is not the image of Jesus, but the image of sin, which St Paul calleth a body of sinne and of death.... Peradventure now thou beginnest to thinke with thy selfe what this image is like, and that thou shouldst not study much upon it, I will tell thee. It is like no bodily thing; What is it then saist thou? Verily it is nought, or no reall thing, as thou shalt finde, if thou try by doing as I have spoken; that is, draw in thy thoughts into thy selfe from all bodily things, and then shalt thou find right nought wherein thy soule may rest.

"This will be painful because vain thoughts will crowd into your heart, pulling your mind down to them. And in doing this, you will find something, but not Jesus whom you seek, just a bare memory of his name. But what will you find then? Surely this: A dark and unappealing image of your own soul, which has neither the light of knowledge nor the warmth of God's love.... This is not the image of Jesus, but the image of sin, which St. Paul calls a body of sin and death.... Perhaps now you’re starting to wonder what this image is like, and that you shouldn’t dwell on it too much. I’ll tell you. It’s unlike anything physical; So what is it then, you ask? Truly, it is nothing, or no real thing, as you will find out if you try doing as I’ve said; that is, pull your thoughts inward from all physical things, and then you will find truly nothing in which your soul can rest."

"This nothing is nought else but darknesse of conscience, and a lacking of the love of God and of light; as sin is nought but a want of good, if it were so that the ground of sin was much abated and dryed up in thee, and thy soule was reformed right as the image of Jesus; then if thou didst draw into thy selfe thy heart, thou shouldst not find this Nought, but thou shouldst find Jesus; not only the naked remembrance of this name, but Jesus Christ in thy soule readily teaching thee, thou shouldst there find light of understanding, and no darknesse of ignorance, a love and liking of him; and no pain of bitternesse, heavinesse, or tediousenesse of him....

"This nothing is nothing more than a darkness of conscience and a lack of the love of God and light; just as sin is simply a lack of good. If the root of sin were greatly reduced and dried up in you, and your soul was transformed to reflect the image of Jesus; then if you turned your heart inward, you would not find this Nought, but you would find Jesus; not just a vague memory of His name, but Jesus Christ within your soul, readily teaching you. There, you would find light of understanding, not darkness of ignorance, a love and appreciation for Him; and no pain of bitterness, heaviness, or weariness in Him...."

"And here also thou must beware that thou take Jesus Christ into thy thoughts against this darknesse in thy mind, by busie prayer and fervent desire to God, not setting the point of thy thoughts on that foresaid Nought, but on Jesus Christ whom thou desirest. Think stifly on his passion, and on his Humility, and through his might thou shalt arise. Do as if thou wouldst beate downe this darke image, and go through-stitch with it. Thou shalt hate ('agryse') and loath this darknesse and this Nought, just as the Devill, and thou shalt despise and all to break it ('brest it').

"And here you must also be careful to bring Jesus Christ into your thoughts to combat the darkness in your mind, through persistent prayer and a heartfelt desire for God, focusing not on that mentioned Nought, but on Jesus Christ whom you long for. Reflect deeply on His suffering and His humility, and through His power, you will rise. Act as if you want to smash this dark image and confront it head-on. You will hate and detest this darkness and this Nought, just like the Devil, and you'll despise it and break it apart."

"For within this Nought is Jesus hid in his joy, whom thou shalt not finde with all thy seeking, unlesse thou passe this darknesse of conscience.

"For within this Nothing is Jesus hidden in his joy, whom you will not find with all your searching, unless you pass through this darkness of conscience."

"This is the ghostly travel I spake of, and the cause of all this writing is to stir thee thereto, if thou have grace. This darknesse of conscience, and this Nought is the image of the first Adam: St Paul knew it well, for he said thus of it; As we have before borne the image of the earthly man, that is the first Adam, right so that we might now beare the image of the heavenly man, which is Jesus, the second Adam. St Paul bare this image oft full heavily, for it was so cumbersome to him, that he cryed out of it, saying thus; O who shall deliver me from this body and this image of death. And then he comforted himselfe and others also thus: The grace of God through Jesus Christ."

"This is the ghostly journey I mentioned, and the reason for all this writing is to encourage you to embark on it, if you have the grace. This darkness of conscience and this Nought reflects the image of the first Adam: St. Paul understood this well, for he said; As we have previously borne the image of the earthly man, that is the first Adam, we should also bear the image of the heavenly man, which is Jesus, the second Adam. St. Paul often bore this image heavy on his heart, for it was such a burden to him that he cried out, saying; O who shall deliver me from this body and this image of death. And then he comforted himself and others by saying: The grace of God through Jesus Christ."


CHAPTER LVIII

"All our life is in three: 'Nature, Mercy, Grace.' The high Might of the Trinity is our Father, and the deep Wisdom of the Trinity is our Mother, and the great Love of the Trinity is our Lord"

"All our life is in three: 'Nature, Mercy, Grace.' The mighty power of the Trinity is our Father, the profound wisdom of the Trinity is our Mother, and the immense love of the Trinity is our Lord."

God, the blessed Trinity, which is everlasting Being, right as He is endless from without beginning, right so it was in His purpose endless, to make Mankind.[Pg 142] Which fair Kind first was prepared[1] to His own Son, the Second Person. And when He would, by full accord of all the Trinity, He made us all at once; and in our making He knit us and oned us to Himself: by which oneing we are kept as clear and as noble as we were made. By the virtue of the same precious oneing, we love our Maker and seek Him, praise Him and thank Him, and endlessly enjoy Him. And this is the work which is wrought continually in every soul that shall be saved: which is the Godly Will aforesaid. And thus in[Pg 143] our making, God, Almighty, is our Nature's Father; and God, All-Wisdom, is our Nature's Mother; with the Love and the Goodness of the Holy Ghost: which is all one God, one Lord. And in the knitting and the oneing He is our Very, True Spouse, and we His loved Wife, His Fair Maiden: with which Wife He is never displeased. For He saith: I love thee and thou lovest me, and our love shall never be disparted in two.

God, the blessed Trinity, who is eternal Being, just as He is infinite and without beginning, desired from the very start to create mankind.[Pg 142] This beautiful creation was first prepared[1] for His own Son, the Second Person of the Trinity. And when He chose, with full agreement from all of the Trinity, He created us all at once; and in our creation, He connected us and united us to Himself: through which union we are kept as pure and noble as we were made. By the power of this precious union, we love our Creator and seek Him, praise Him and thank Him, and enjoy Him endlessly. This is the work that is continuously done in every soul that will be saved: which is the Godly Will mentioned earlier. And so, in our creation, God, the Almighty, is the Father of our nature; and God, All-Wisdom, is the Mother of our nature; along with the Love and Goodness of the Holy Spirit: who is all one God, one Lord. And in this connection and unity, He is our True Spouse, and we are His beloved Wife, His Fair Maiden: with whom He is never displeased. For He says: I love you, and you love me, and our love will never be separated into two.

I beheld the working of all the blessed Trinity: in which beholding I saw and understood these three properties: the property of the Fatherhood, the property of the Motherhood, and the property of the Lordhood, in one God. In our Father Almighty we have our keeping and our bliss as anent our natural Substance, which is to us by our making, without beginning. And in the Second Person in skill[2] and wisdom we have our keeping as anent our Sense-soul: our restoring and our[Pg 145] saving; for He is our Mother, Brother, and Saviour. And in our good Lord, the Holy Ghost, we have our rewarding and our meed-giving for our living and our travail, and endless overpassing of all that we desire, in His marvellous courtesy, of His high plenteous grace.

I saw how all three parts of the Holy Trinity work together: in this vision, I understood three key qualities: the role of the Father, the role of the Mother, and the role of the Lord, all within one God. In our Almighty Father, we find our protection and our joy in relation to our true nature, which is given to us at our creation, with no beginning. In the Second Person, through skill and wisdom, we find our support relating to our souls: our healing and our salvation; for He is our Mother, Brother, and Savior. And in our good Lord, the Holy Spirit, we receive our rewards and recognition for our lives and efforts, plus endless fulfillment of all our desires, through His wonderful kindness and abundant grace.

For all our life is in three: in the first we have our Being, in the second we have our Increasing, and in the third we have our Fulfilling: the first is Nature, the second is Mercy, and the third is Grace.

For our entire lives, we are in three: in the first, we have our Existence, in the second, we have our Growth, and in the third, we have our Completion: the first is Nature, the second is Compassion, and the third is Grace.

For the first, I understood that the high Might of the Trinity is our Father, and the deep Wisdom of the Trinity is our Mother, and the great Love of the Trinity is our Lord: and all this have we in Nature and in the making of our Substance.[3]

For the first, I realized that the great Power of the Trinity is our Father, the deep Knowledge of the Trinity is our Mother, and the immense Love of the Trinity is our Lord: and all of this we have in Nature and in the creation of our Being.[3]

And furthermore I saw that the Second Person, which is our Mother as anent the Substance, that same dearworthy Person is become our Mother as anent the Sense-soul. For we are double by God's making: that is to say, Substantial and Sensual. Our Substance is the higher part, which we have in our Father, God Almighty; and the Second Person of the Trinity is our Mother in Nature, in making of our Substance: in whom we are grounded and rooted. And He is our Mother in Mercy, in taking of our Sense-part. And thus our Mother is to us in diverse manners working: in whom our parts are kept undisparted. For in our Mother Christ we profit and increase, and in Mercy He reformeth us and restoreth, and, by the virtue of His Passion and His Death and Uprising, oneth us to our Substance. Thus worketh our Mother in Mercy to all His children which are to Him yielding[4] and obedient.

And I also saw that the Second Person, who is our Mother in terms of Substance, has also become our Mother in terms of the Sense-soul. We are dual in nature by God's design: we are both Substantial and Sensual. Our Substance is the higher part that we have in our Father, God Almighty; and the Second Person of the Trinity is our Mother in Nature, creating our Substance: in whom we are grounded and rooted. He is our Mother in Mercy, addressing our Sensual part. And so, our Mother works in various ways for us: in her, our parts remain united. In our Mother Christ, we grow and thrive, and through Mercy, He reforms and restores us. By the power of His Passion, Death, and Resurrection, He brings us together with our Substance. Thus, our Mother works in Mercy for all His children who yield to Him and are obedient.

And Grace worketh with Mercy, and specially in two properties, as it was shewed: which working belongeth to the Third Person, the Holy Ghost. He worketh rewarding and giving. Rewarding is a large giving-of-truth that the Lord doeth to him that hath travailed; and giving is a courteous working which He doeth freely of Grace, fulfilling and overpassing all that is deserved of creatures.

And Grace works with Mercy, especially in two ways, as was shown: this work belongs to the Third Person, the Holy Spirit. He works in rewarding and giving. Rewarding is a generous giving of truth that the Lord provides to those who have labored; and giving is a gracious act that He does freely out of Grace, fulfilling and exceeding all that creatures deserve.

Thus in our Father, God Almighty, we have our being; and in our Mother of Mercy we have our reforming and restoring: in whom our Parts are oned and all made perfect Man; and by [reward]-yielding and giving in Grace of the Holy Ghost, we are fulfilled.

Thus in our Father, God Almighty, we exist; and in our Mother of Mercy, we find our renewal and restoration: in whom our parts are united and all made into perfect humanity; and through the grace of the Holy Spirit, we are fulfilled.

And our Substance is [in] our Father, God Almighty, and our Substance is [in][5] our Mother, God, All-wisdom; and our Substance is in our Lord the Holy Ghost, God All-goodness. For our Substance is whole in each Person of the Trinity, which is one God. And our Sense-soul is only in the Second Person Christ Jesus; in whom is the Father and the Holy Ghost: and in Him and by Him we are mightily taken out of Hell, and out of the wretchedness in Earth worshipfully brought up into Heaven and blissfully oned to our Substance: increased in riches and in nobleness by all the virtues of Christ, and by the grace and working of the Holy Ghost.

And our essence is in our Father, God Almighty, and our essence is in our Mother, God, All-wisdom; and our essence is in our Lord the Holy Spirit, God All-goodness. For our essence is complete in each Person of the Trinity, which is one God. And our sense-soul is only in the Second Person, Christ Jesus; in whom are the Father and the Holy Spirit: and in Him and through Him we are powerfully rescued from Hell, and from the misery on Earth joyfully lifted up into Heaven and blissfully united to our essence: enriched in wealth and in nobility by all the virtues of Christ, and by the grace and work of the Holy Spirit.

[1] MS. "adyte to" = ordained to, made ready for.

[1] MS. "adyte to" = appointed to, prepared for.

[2] MS. "Witt."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "Witt."

[3] "in our substantiall makyng."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "in our significant creation."

[4] "buxum."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "buxom."

[5] S. de Cressy gives the "in" twice missed in the Brit. Mus. MS.

[5] S. de Cressy notes the "in" that was missed twice in the British Museum manuscript.


CHAPTER LIX

"Jesus Christ that doeth Good against evil is our Very Mother: we have our Being of Him where the Ground of Motherhood beginneth,—with all the sweet Keeping by Love, that endlessly followeth."

"Jesus Christ, who does good in the face of evil, is our True Mother: we derive our existence from Him, where the essence of motherhood begins—along with all the nurturing love that endlessly surrounds us."

And all this bliss we have by Mercy and Grace: which manner of bliss we might never have had nor known but if that property of Goodness which is God had been contraried: whereby we have this bliss. For wickedness hath been suffered to rise contrary to the Goodness, and the Goodness of Mercy and Grace contraried against the wickedness and turned all to goodness and to worship, to all these that shall be saved. For it is the property in God which doeth good against evil. Thus Jesus Christ that doeth good against evil is our Very Mother: we have our Being of Him,—where the Ground of Motherhood beginneth,—with all the sweet Keeping of Love that endlessly followeth. As verily as God is our Father, so verily God is our Mother; and that shewed He in all, and especially in these sweet words where He saith: I it am.[1] That is to say, I it am, the Might and the Goodness of the Fatherhood; I it am, the Wisdom of the Motherhood; I it am, the Light and the Grace that is all blessed Love: I it am, the Trinity, I it am, the Unity: I am the sovereign Goodness of all manner of things. I am that maketh thee to love: I am that maketh thee to long: I it am, the endless fulfilling of all true desires.

And all this joy we have through Mercy and Grace: a kind of joy we might never have experienced or known if the essence of Goodness, which is God, hadn't been opposed. Because we enjoy this joy. Evil has been allowed to rise up against Goodness, and the Goodness of Mercy and Grace has stood against wickedness, transforming everything into goodness and worship for all those who will be saved. For it is God's nature to do good in the face of evil. Thus, Jesus Christ, who does good against evil, is our true Mother: we find our existence in Him—where the essence of motherhood begins—with the everlasting embrace of Love that follows endlessly. Just as surely as God is our Father, so also is God our Mother; and He has shown this in all things, especially in these beautiful words where He says: I it am.[1] That is to say, I it am, the Might and the Goodness of the Fatherhood; I it am, the Wisdom of the Motherhood; I it am, the Light and the Grace that is all blessed Love: I it am, the Trinity, I it am, the Unity: I am the supreme Goodness of all things. I am the one who makes you love: I am the one who makes you long: I it am, the endless fulfillment of all true desires.

For there the soul is highest, noblest, and worthiest,[Pg 148] where it is lowest, meekest, and mildest: and [out] of this Substantial Ground we have all our virtues in our Sense-part by gift of Nature, by helping and speeding of Mercy and Grace: without the which we may not profit.

For there, the soul is at its highest, noblest, and most deserving,[Pg 148] where it is also at its lowest, humblest, and gentlest: and from this Substantial Ground, we receive all our virtues in our Sense-part as a gift from Nature, aided by Mercy and Grace: without which we cannot make progress.

Our high Father, God Almighty, which is Being, He knew and loved us from afore any time: of which knowing, in His marvellous deep charity and the foreseeing counsel of all the blessed Trinity, He willed that the Second Person should become our Mother. Our Father [willeth], our Mother worketh, our good Lord the Holy Ghost confirmeth: and therefore it belongeth to us to love our God in whom we have our being: Him reverently thanking and praising for[2] our making, mightily praying to our Mother for[3] mercy and pity, and to our Lord the Holy Ghost for[4] help and grace.

Our heavenly Father, God Almighty, who is Being, knew and loved us before time began. Out of His incredible love and the foresight of the entire blessed Trinity, He chose that the Second Person should become our Mother. Our Father wills it, our Mother works, and our good Lord the Holy Spirit confirms it. Therefore, it's our duty to love our God, in whom we have our existence, and to reverently thank and praise Him for[2] our creation. We should earnestly pray to our Mother for[3] mercy and compassion, and to our Lord the Holy Spirit for[4] help and grace.

For in these three is all our life: Nature, Mercy, Grace: whereof we have meekness and mildness; patience and pity; and hating of sin and of wickedness,—for it belongeth properly to virtue to hate sin and wickedness. And thus is Jesus our Very Mother in Nature [by virtue] of our first making; and He is our Very Mother in Grace, by taking our nature made. All the fair working, and all the sweet natural office of dearworthy Motherhood is impropriated[5] to the Second Person: for in Him we have this Godly Will whole and safe without end, both in Nature and in Grace, of His own proper Goodness. I understood three manners of beholding of Motherhood in God: the first is grounded in our Nature's making; the second is taking of our nature,—and[Pg 149] there beginneth the Motherhood of Grace; the third is Motherhood of working,—and therein is a forthspreading by the same Grace, of length and breadth and height and of deepness without end. And all is one Love.

For in these three is all our life: Nature, Mercy, Grace; from which we gain meekness and kindness; patience and compassion; and a detest for sin and wickedness, for it is inherent to virtue to dislike sin and wickedness. And thus, Jesus is our True Mother in Nature because of our original creation; and He is our True Mother in Grace by assuming our human nature. All the beautiful actions and the sweet, natural role of deserving Motherhood are specifically attributed to the Second Person: for in Him we have this divine Will completely and safely forever, both in Nature and in Grace, coming from His own inherent Goodness. I understood three ways of seeing Motherhood in God: the first is rooted in our Nature's creation; the second is the assumption of our nature—and there begins the Motherhood of Grace; the third is the Motherhood of action—and in that is an infinite expansion through the same Grace, in length, breadth, height, and depth without end. And all of it is one Love.

[1] it is I.

It’s me.

[2] MS. "of."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. "of."

[3] MS. "of."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "of."

[4] MS. "of."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. "of."

[5] Or "appropriated to"; MS. "impropried" = made to be the property of; assigned and consigned to.

[5] Or "assigned to"; MS. "impropried" = made to be the property of; allocated and designated to.


CHAPTER LX

"The Kind, loving, Mother"

"Kind, loving Mom"

But now behoveth to say a little more of this forthspreading, as I understand in the meaning of our Lord: how that we be brought again by the Motherhood of Mercy and Grace into our Nature's place, where that we were made by the Motherhood of Nature-Love: which kindly-love, it never leaveth us.

But now I need to say a bit more about this expansion, as I understand it in the meaning of our Lord: how we are brought back by the Motherhood of Mercy and Grace into our rightful place in nature, where we were created by the Motherhood of Nature-Love: which kind love never leaves us.

Our Kind Mother, our Gracious Mother,[1] for that He would all wholly become our Mother in all things, He took the Ground of His Works full low and full mildly in the Maiden's womb. (And that He shewed in the First [Shewing] where He brought that meek Maid afore the eye of mine understanding in the simple stature as she was when she conceived.) That is to say: our high God is sovereign Wisdom of all: in this low place He arrayed and dight Him full ready in our poor flesh, Himself to do the service and the office of Motherhood in all things.

Our Kind Mother, our Gracious Mother,[1] so that He would fully become our Mother in every way, He took the foundation of His Works very low and very gently in the Maiden's womb. (And He showed this in the First [Showing] when He presented that humble Maid before my understanding in her simple form as she was when she conceived.) In other words: our high God is the supreme Wisdom of all; in this humble place, He prepared and equipped Himself fully in our poor flesh to serve and fulfill the role of Motherhood in every way.

The Mother's service is nearest, readiest, and surest: [nearest, for it is most of nature; readiest, for it is most of love; and surest][2] for it is most of truth. This office none might, nor could, nor ever should do to the[Pg 150] full, but He alone. We know that all our mothers' bearing is [bearing of] us to pain and to dying: and what is this but that our Very Mother, Jesus, He—All-Love—beareth us to joy and to endless living?—blessed may He be! Thus He sustaineth[3] us within Himself in love; and travailed, unto the full time that He would suffer the sharpest throes and the most grievous pains that ever were or ever shall be; and died at the last. And when He had finished, and so borne us to bliss, yet might not all this make full content to His marvellous love; and that sheweth He in these high overpassing words of love: If I might suffer more, I would suffer more.

The Mother's service is closest, quickest, and most reliable: [closest, because it's the heart of nature; quickest, because it's all about love; and most reliable] [2] because it's rooted in truth. No one could, should, or ever will do this to the fullest, except for Him alone. We know that all our mothers endure pain and face death for us: and what is this but that our True Mother, Jesus—All-Love—brings us to joy and eternal life?—blessed may He be! Thus He upholds[3] us within Himself in love; and He labored, until the moment when He chose to endure the sharpest pains and the most severe suffering that ever was or ever will be; and finally died. And when He finished, and thus brought us to bliss, even all this couldn't fully satisfy His incredible love; and that is shown in these profound, surpassing words of love: If I could suffer more, I would suffer more.

He might no more die, but He would not stint of working: wherefore then it behoveth Him to feed us; for the dearworthy love of Motherhood hath made Him debtor to us. The mother may give her child suck of her milk, but our precious Mother, Jesus, He may feed us with Himself, and doeth it, full courteously and full tenderly, with the Blessed Sacrament that is precious food of my life; and with all the sweet Sacraments He sustaineth us full mercifully and graciously. And so meant He in this blessed word where that He said: It is I[4] that Holy Church preacheth thee and teacheth thee. That is to say: All the health and life of Sacraments, all the virtue and grace of my Word, all the Goodness that is ordained in Holy Church for thee, it is I. The Mother may lay the child tenderly to her breast, but our tender Mother, Jesus, He may homely lead us into His blessed breast, by His sweet open side, and shew therein part of the Godhead and the joys of Heaven, with spiritual sureness[Pg 151] of endless bliss. And that shewed He in the Tenth [Shewing], giving the same understanding in this sweet word where He saith: Lo! how I loved thee; looking unto [the Wound in] His side, rejoicing.

He might never die, but He wouldn't stop working: therefore, He needs to feed us; for the worthy love of Motherhood has made Him our debtor. A mother may nurse her child with her milk, but our precious Mother, Jesus, feeds us with Himself, and does so very courteously and tenderly, with the Blessed Sacrament that is the precious food of my life; and with all the sweet Sacraments, He supports us very mercifully and graciously. This is what He meant in those blessed words when He said: It is I[4] that Holy Church preaches to you and teaches you. In other words: All the health and life of the Sacraments, all the virtue and grace of my Word, all the Goodness that is provided in Holy Church for you, it is I. A mother may gently hold her child to her breast, but our tender Mother, Jesus, can intimately lead us into His blessed breast through His sweet open side, and show us part of the Godhead and the joys of Heaven, with spiritual certainty of endless bliss. He demonstrated this in the Tenth [Showing], giving the same understanding in those sweet words when He says: Lo! how I loved you; looking at [the Wound in] His side, rejoicing.

This fair lovely word Mother, it is so sweet and so close in Nature of itself[5] that it may not verily be said of none but of Him; and to her that is very Mother of Him and of all. To the property of Motherhood belongeth natural love, wisdom, and knowing; and it is good: for though it be so that our bodily forthbringing be but little, low, and simple in regard of our spiritual forthbringing, yet it is He that doeth it in the creatures by whom that it is done. The Kindly,[6] loving Mother that witteth and knoweth the need of her child, she keepeth it full tenderly, as the nature[7] and condition of Motherhood will. And as it waxeth in age, she changeth her working, but not her love. And when it is waxen of more age, she suffereth that it be beaten[8] in breaking down of vices, to make the child receive virtues and graces. This working, with all that be fair and good, our Lord doeth it in them by whom it is done: thus He is our Mother in Nature by the working of Grace in the lower part for love of the higher part. And He willeth that we know this: for He will have all our love fastened to Him. And in this I saw that all our duty that we owe, by God's bidding, to Fatherhood and Motherhood, for [reason of] God's Fatherhood and Motherhood is fulfilled in true loving of God; which blessed love Christ worketh in us. And this was shewed in all [the Revelations] and especially in the high plenteous words where He saith: It is I that thou lovest.

This beautiful word Mother is so sweet and so essential in its nature that it can truly only be said of Him; and to her who is truly the Mother of Him and of all. The essence of Motherhood includes natural love, wisdom, and understanding; and it is good: for while our physical birth may seem small, low, and simple compared to our spiritual birth, it is He who accomplishes this through the beings who carry it out. The Kind, loving Mother who knows and understands her child's needs cares for them tenderly, as the nature and essence of Motherhood requires. As the child grows, she changes her methods, but not her love. And when the child matures further, she allows them to face challenges in overcoming vices, so they can receive virtues and grace. This work, along with all that is beautiful and good, our Lord accomplishes through those who do it: thus He is our Mother in Nature through the grace that flows from a higher love. And He wants us to understand this: for He desires all our love to be directed toward Him. In this, I realized that all our duties, commanded by God, to Fatherhood and Motherhood, because of God's Fatherhood and Motherhood, are fulfilled in truly loving God; that blessed love is cultivated in us by Christ. This was revealed in all [the Revelations] and especially in the profound words where He says: It is I that thou lovest.

[1] Our Mother by Nature, our Mother In Grace.

[1] Our Mother by Nature, our Mother in Grace.

[2] These clauses, probably omitted by mistake, are in S. de Cressy's version.

[2] These clauses were likely left out by accident; they are included in S. de Cressy's version.

[3] S. de Cressy has "sustained." See lvii. p. 139.

[3] S. de Cressy has "sustained." See lvii. p. 139.

[4] "I it am."

"I am it."

[5] "so kynd of the self."

"so generous to oneself."

[6] "kynde."

"kind."

[7] "kind."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "awesome."

[8] "bristinid."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "bristinid."


CHAPTER LXI

"By the assay of this falling we shall have an high marvellous knowing of Love in God, without end. For strong and marvellous is that love which may not, nor will not, be broken for trespass"

"By examining this decline, we will gain a deep understanding of God's love that is infinite. For strong and extraordinary is that love which cannot, and will not, be shattered by wrongdoing."

And in our spiritual forthbringing He useth more tenderness of keeping, without any likeness: by as much as our soul is of more price in His sight. He kindleth our understanding, He directeth our ways, He easeth our conscience, He comforteth our soul, He lighteneth our heart, and giveth us, in part, knowing and believing in His blissful Godhead, with gracious mind in His sweet Manhood and His blessed Passion, with reverent marvelling in His high, overpassing Goodness; and maketh us to love all that He loveth, for His love, and to be well-pleased with Him and all His works. And when we fall, hastily He raiseth us by His lovely calling[1][2] and gracious touching. And when we be[Pg 153] thus strengthened by His sweet working, then we with all our will choose Him, by His sweet grace, to be His servants and His lovers lastingly without end.

And in our spiritual growth, He uses more care to nurture us, without any comparison: as much as our soul is of greater value in His eyes. He ignites our understanding, guides our paths, eases our conscience, comforts our soul, enlightens our heart, and gives us partial knowledge and belief in His blessed divinity, with a gracious mind in His gentle humanity and His holy suffering, while we marvel reverently at His supreme, surpassing goodness; and He makes us love everything He loves, for His love, and to be pleased with Him and all His works. And when we stumble, He quickly lifts us up with His loving call and gentle touch. And when we are thus strengthened by His sweet workings, we willingly choose Him, by His grace, to be His servants and His lovers forever.

And after this He suffereth some of us to fall more hard and more grievously than ever we did afore, as us thinketh. And then ween we (who be not all wise) that all were nought that we have begun. But this is not so. For it needeth us to fall, and it needeth us to see it. For if we never fell, we should not know how feeble and how wretched we are of our self, and also we should not fully know that marvellous love of our Maker. For we shall see verily in heaven, without end, that we have grievously sinned in this life, and notwithstanding this, we shall see that we were never hurt in His love, we were never the less of price in His sight. And by the assay of this falling we shall have an high, marvellous knowing of love in God, without end. For strong and marvellous is that love which may not, nor will not, be broken for trespass. And this is one understanding of [our] profit. Another is the lowness and meekness that we shall get by the sight of our falling: for thereby we shall highly be raised in heaven; to which raising we might[3] never have come without that meekness. And therefore it needeth us to see it; and if we see it not, though we fell it should not profit us. And commonly, first we fall and later we see it: and both of the Mercy of God.

And after this, He allows some of us to fall harder and more severely than we ever have before, as it seems to us. And then we think (who are not all wise) that everything we’ve begun is pointless. But that’s not true. We need to fall, and we need to see it. Because if we never fell, we wouldn’t know how weak and miserable we are on our own, and we wouldn’t fully understand the amazing love of our Creator. For we will see clearly in heaven, forever, that we have sinned greatly in this life, and despite that, we will see that we were never harmed in His love; we were never less valuable in His eyes. Through the experience of falling, we will gain a profound, remarkable understanding of God’s love, endlessly. For strong and extraordinary is that love which cannot, and will not, be broken by our wrongdoings. This is one understanding of our benefit. Another is the humility and meekness that we will gain from recognizing our falls: for through this, we will be raised high in heaven; to which elevation we could never have reached without that meekness. And so, we need to see it; and if we don’t, even if we fell, it wouldn’t benefit us. Generally, we first fall and then we see it: and both are part of God’s Mercy.

The mother may suffer the child to fall sometimes, and to be hurt in diverse manners for its own profit, but she may never suffer that any manner of peril come to the child, for love. And though our earthly mother may[Pg 154] suffer her child to perish, our heavenly Mother, Jesus, may not suffer us that are His children to perish: for He is All-mighty, All-wisdom, and All-love; and so is none but He,—blessed may He be!

The mother may allow her child to fall sometimes and to get hurt in different ways for their own good, but she must never let any real danger come to the child, out of love. And although our earthly mother might let her child die, our heavenly Mother, Jesus, will never allow His children to perish: for He is all-powerful, all-wise, and all-loving; and there is none but He—blessed may He be!

But oftentimes when our falling and our wretchedness is shewed us, we are so sore adread, and so greatly ashamed of our self, that scarcely we find where we may hold us. But then willeth not our courteous Mother that we flee away, for Him were nothing lother. But He willeth then that we use the condition of a child: for when it is hurt, or adread, it runneth hastily to the mother for help, with all its might. So willeth He that we do, as a meek child saying thus: My kind Mother, my Gracious Mother, my dearworthy Mother, have mercy on me: I have made myself foul and unlike to Thee, and I nor may nor can amend it but with thine help and grace. And if we feel us not then eased forthwith, be we sure that He useth the condition of a wise mother. For if He see that it be more profit to us to mourn and to weep, He suffereth it, with ruth and pity, unto the best time, for love. And He willeth then that we use the property of a child, that evermore of nature trusteth to the love of the mother in weal and in woe.

But often when we see our failures and our misery, we become so afraid and ashamed of ourselves that we can hardly find a place to stand. But our kind Mother doesn’t want us to run away; that would upset her greatly. Instead, she wants us to act like a child: when a child is hurt or scared, it rushes to its mother for help with all its strength. She wants us to do the same, like a humble child saying: My kind Mother, my Gracious Mother, my dear Mother, have mercy on me: I have made myself ugly and unlike You, and I can’t fix it without Your help and grace. And if we don’t feel relief right away, we can trust that He’s acting like a wise mother. If He sees it’s more beneficial for us to mourn and cry, He allows it, with compassion and understanding, until the right time, out of love. He wants us to rely on the nature of a child, who always trusts in the love of their mother in good times and bad.

And He willeth that we take us mightily to the Faith of Holy Church and find there our dearworthy Mother, in solace of true Understanding, with all the blessed Common. For one single person may oftentimes be broken, as it seemeth to himself, but the whole Body of Holy Church was never broken, nor never shall be, without end. And therefore a sure thing it is, a good and a gracious, to will meekly and mightily to be fastened and oned to our Mother, Holy Church, that is,[Pg 155] Christ Jesus. For the food of mercy that is His dearworthy blood and precious water is plenteous to make us fair and clean; the blessed wounds of our Saviour be open and enjoy to heal us; the sweet, gracious hands of our Mother be ready and diligently about us. For He in all this working useth the office of a kind nurse that hath nought else to do but to give heed about[4] the salvation of her child.

And He wants us to truly embrace the Faith of the Holy Church and find our cherished Mother there, in the comfort of true Understanding, along with all the blessed community. A single person may often feel broken, as they perceive themselves, but the whole Body of the Holy Church has never been broken, and never will be, forever. Therefore, it is certain, good, and gracious to humbly and strongly connect ourselves to our Mother, the Holy Church, which is Christ Jesus. The nourishing gift of His precious blood and water is abundant to make us clean and beautiful; the blessed wounds of our Savior are open and ready to heal us; our Mother's gentle, loving hands are close and actively caring for us. In all this, He acts like a kind nurse who has nothing else to do but focus on the salvation of her child.

It is His office to save us: it is His worship to do [for] us,[5] and it is His will [that] we know it: for He willeth that we love Him sweetly and trust in Him meekly and mightily. And this shewed He in these gracious words: I keep thee full surely.

It is His role to save us; it is His devotion to do for us, and it is His desire that we recognize this, for He wants us to love Him gently and trust in Him humbly and strongly. And He demonstrated this in these kind words: I keep you safe and sound.

[1] "clepyng."

"clepyng."

[2] From the Ancren Riwle (Camden Society's version, edited by J. Morton, D.D.), p. 231: "The sixth comfort is, that our Lord, when He suffereth us to be tempted, playeth with us, as the mother with her young darling: she flies from him, and hides herself, and lets him sit alone, and look anxiously around, and call Dame! Dame! and weep awhile; and then she leapeth forth laughing, with outspread arms, and embraceth and kisseth him, and wipeth his eyes. In like manner, our Lord sometimes leaveth us alone, and withdraweth His grace, His comfort, and His support, so that we feel no delight in any good that we do, nor any satisfaction of heart; and yet, at that very time, our dear Father loveth us never the less, but doth it for the great love that He hath to us."

[2] From the Ancren Riwle (Camden Society's version, edited by J. Morton, D.D.), p. 231: "The sixth comfort is that our Lord, when He allows us to be tempted, plays with us like a mother does with her young child: she runs away from him, hides, and lets him sit alone, looking around anxiously, calling Dame! Dame!, and crying for a while; then she suddenly jumps out laughing, with open arms, and hugs and kisses him, wiping his tears. Similarly, our Lord sometimes leaves us alone and withdraws His grace, comfort, and support, so we feel no pleasure in any good we do or any peace in our hearts; yet, at that very moment, our loving Father still loves us deeply and does this out of the great love He has for us."

p. 135: "The fourth reason why our Lord hideth Himself is, that thou mayest seek him more earnestly, and call, and weep after Him, as the little baby doth after his mother" ("ase deth thet lutel baban"—in another manuscript 'lite barn'—"efter his moder").

p. 135: "The fourth reason why our Lord hides Himself is so that you may seek Him more sincerely, and call out and cry for Him, just like a little baby does for his mother" ("as does that little baby"—in another manuscript 'little child'—"after his mother").

[3] i.e. could.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ could.

[4] "entend about."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "get it."

[5] S. de Cressy has here "to do it." This MS. seems to have: "to don us," possibly for to work at us, carry out our salvation to perfection, or, to take in hand for us, "to do for us." See The Paston Letters, vol. ii. (Letter 472), May 1463, "he prayid hym that he wold don for hym in hys mater, and gaf hym a reward; and withinne ryth short tym after, his mater sped."

[5] S. de Cressy has here "to do it." This manuscript seems to have: "to don us," possibly meaning to work on us, carry out our salvation to perfection, or to take action for us, "to do for us." See The Paston Letters, vol. ii. (Letter 472), May 1463, "he asked him to help him with his matter, and gave him a reward; and shortly afterwards, his matter was resolved."


CHAPTER LXII

"God is Very Father and Very Mother of Nature: and all natures that He hath made to flow out of Him to work His will shall be restored and brought again into Him by the salvation of Mankind through the working of Grace"

"God is both the true Father and true Mother of Nature: and all the natures He has created to flow from Him to fulfill His will will be restored and brought back into Him by the salvation of Humanity through the action of Grace."

For in that time He shewed our frailty and our fallings, our afflictings and our settings at nought,[1] our despites and our outcastings, and all our woe so far forth as methought it might befall in this life. And therewith[Pg 156] He shewed His blessed Might, His blessed Wisdom, His blessed Love: that He keepeth us in this time as tenderly and as sweetly to His worship, and as surely to our salvation, as He doeth when we are in most solace and comfort. And thereto He raiseth us spiritually and highly in heaven, and turneth it all to His worship and to our joy, without end. For His love suffereth us never to lose time.

For in that time, He revealed our weaknesses and our mistakes, our struggles and our feelings of worthlessness, our offenses and our exclusions, and all our suffering to the extent that I thought it could happen in this life. Along with that[Pg 156], He showed His blessed Power, His blessed Wisdom, His blessed Love: that He cares for us in this time as tenderly and sweetly for His worship, and as surely for our salvation, as He does when we are in the greatest joy and comfort. And in addition, He raises us spiritually and highly in heaven and turns it all to His worship and to our eternal happiness. For His love never allows us to waste time.

And all this is of the Nature-Goodness of God, by the working of Grace. God is Nature[2] in His being: that is to say, that Goodness that is Nature, it is God. He is the ground, He is the substance, He is the same thing that is Nature-hood.[3] And He is very Father and very Mother of Nature: and all natures that He hath made to flow out of Him to work His will shall be restored and brought again into Him by the salvation of man through the working of Grace.

And all of this is a reflection of God's goodness through the power of grace. God is Nature in His essence: meaning that the goodness that embodies Nature is indeed God. He is the foundation, He is the essence, and He represents the same concept as Nature. He is truly the Father and Mother of Nature; all the different forms of life He has created to fulfill His will will eventually be restored and returned to Him through mankind's salvation, accomplished by the power of grace.

For of all natures[4] that He hath set in diverse creatures by part, in man is all the whole; in fulness and in virtue, in fairness and in goodness, in royalty and nobleness, in all manner of majesty, of preciousness and worship. Here may we see that we are all beholden to God for nature, and we are all beholden to God for grace. Here may we see us needeth not greatly to seek far out to know sundry natures, but to Holy Church, unto our Mother's breast: that is to say, unto our own soul where our Lord dwelleth; and there shall we find all now in faith and in understanding. And afterward verily in Himself clearly, in bliss.

For all the different natures[4] that He has placed in various creatures, in man is the entirety; in completeness and in virtue, in beauty and in goodness, in majesty and nobility, in all forms of greatness, preciousness, and reverence. Here we can see that we are all indebted to God for our nature, and we are all indebted to God for His grace. Here we can understand that we don't need to look far to know the different natures, but rather to the Holy Church, to our Mother’s embrace: in other words, to our own soul where our Lord resides; and there we will find everything now in faith and understanding. And later, truly in Him, clearly, in bliss.

But let no man nor woman take this singularly to himself: for it is not so, it is general: for it is [of] our[Pg 157] precious Christ, and to Him was this fair nature adight[5] for the worship and nobility of man's making, and for the joy and the bliss of man's salvation; even as He saw, wist, and knew from without beginning.

But let no one take this solely for themselves: it’s not just for one person, it’s for everyone. It’s for our[Pg 157] precious Christ, and He designed this beautiful nature for the worship and dignity of humanity, and for the joy and happiness of our salvation; just as He saw, understood, and knew from the very beginning.

[1] "our brekyngs and our nowtyngs."

"our breaking and our gnawing."

[2] "kynde."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "kind."

[3] "kindhede."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "kindhede."

[4] "kyndes."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "kinds."

[5] i.e. made ready, prepared, appointed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. ready, prepared, assigned.


CHAPTER LXIII

"As verily as sin is unclean, so verily is it unkind"—a disease or monstrous thing against nature. "He shall heal us full fair."

"As surely as sin is dirty, it's also cruel"—a sickness or horrific thing against nature. "He will heal us beautifully."

Here may we see that we have verily of Nature to hate sin, and we have verily of Grace to hate sin. For Nature is all good and fair in itself, and Grace was sent out to save Nature and destroy sin, and bring again fair nature to the blessed point from whence it came: that is God; with more nobleness and worship by the virtuous working of Grace. For it shall be seen afore God by all His Holy in joy without end that Nature hath been assayed in the fire of tribulation and therein hath been found no flaw, no fault.[1] Thus are Nature and Grace of one accord: for Grace is God, as Nature is God: He is two in manner of working and one in love; and neither of these worketh without other: they be not disparted.

Here we can see that we truly have a natural tendency to hate sin, as well as a grace that helps us to hate sin. Nature is inherently good and beautiful, while grace was given to save nature, eliminate sin, and restore beautiful nature to the blessed state from which it originated: that is God; with even more nobility and honor through the virtuous action of grace. For it will be evident before God, by all His saints, that nature has been tested in the fire of tribulation and found without flaw or fault.[1] Thus, nature and grace are in harmony, for grace is God, just as nature is God: He operates in two ways but remains one in love; and neither works without the other: they are not separate.

And when we by Mercy of God and with His help accord us to Nature and Grace, we shall see verily that sin is in sooth viler and more painful than hell, without likeness: for it is contrary to our fair nature. For as verily as sin is unclean, so verily is it unnatural,[2] and[Pg 158] thus an horrible thing to see for the loved[3] soul that would be all fair and shining in the sight of God, as Nature and Grace teacheth.

And when we, by God's mercy and with His help, align ourselves with Nature and Grace, we will truly see that sin is indeed worse and more painful than hell, without comparison: because it goes against our true nature. Just as sin is unclean, it is also unnatural, and it is a horrifying sight for the beloved soul that wishes to be all pure and radiant in God's eyes, as Nature and Grace teach us.

Yet be we not adread of this, save inasmuch as dread may speed us: but meekly make we our moan to our dearworthy Mother, and He shall besprinkle us in His precious blood and make our soul full soft and full mild, and heal us full fair by process of time, right as it is most worship to Him and joy to us without end. And of this sweet fair working He shall never cease nor stint till all His dearworthy children be born and forthbrought. (And that shewed He where He shewed [me] understanding of the ghostly Thirst, that is the love-longing that shall last till Doomsday.)

Yet let's not be afraid of this, except in the way that fear can motivate us: instead, let’s humbly share our troubles with our beloved Mother, and He will shower us with His precious blood, making our souls gentle and soft, and heal us beautifully over time, just as it brings Him the greatest honor and us eternal joy. And this sweet, beautiful work will never stop until all His cherished children are born and brought forth. (And He showed this when He gave me understanding of the spiritual Thirst, which is the longing of love that will last until Judgment Day.)

Thus in [our] Very Mother, Jesus, our life is grounded, in the foreseeing Wisdom of Himself from without beginning, with the high Might of the Father, the high sovereign Goodness of the Holy Ghost. And in the taking of our nature He quickened us; in His blessed dying upon the Cross He bare us to endless life; and from that time, and now, and evermore unto Doomsday, He feedeth us and furthereth us: even as that high sovereign Kindness of Motherhood, and as Kindly need of Childhood asketh.

Thus in our Very Mother, Jesus, our life is rooted in His all-knowing Wisdom from the beginning, along with the great Might of the Father and the supreme Goodness of the Holy Spirit. By taking on our nature, He gave us new life; through His blessed death on the Cross, He brought us to eternal life. From that time, now, and forever until Judgment Day, He nourishes and supports us, just as the great Kindness of Motherhood and the loving needs of Childhood require.

Fair and sweet is our Heavenly Mother in the sight of our souls; precious and lovely are the Gracious Children in the sight of our Heavenly Mother, with mildness and meekness, and all the fair virtues that belong to children in Nature. For of nature the Child despaireth not of the Mother's love, of nature the Child presumeth not of itself, of nature the Child loveth the[Pg 159] Mother and each one of the other [children]. These are the fair virtues, with all other that be like, wherewith our Heavenly Mother is served and pleased.

Fair and sweet is our Heavenly Mother in the sight of our souls; precious and lovely are the Gracious Children in the eyes of our Heavenly Mother, exhibiting kindness and humility, along with all the beautiful virtues that belong to children by nature. Naturally, the Child does not despair of the Mother's love, the Child does not take pride in itself, and the Child loves the Mother and each of the other children. These are the beautiful virtues, along with all those similar to them, with which our Heavenly Mother is honored and delighted.

And I understood none higher stature in this life than Childhood, in feebleness and failing of might and of wit, unto the time that our Gracious Mother hath brought us up to our Father's Bliss.[4] And then shall it verily be known to us His meaning in those sweet words where He saith: All shall be well: and thou shalt see, thyself, that all manner of things shall be well. And then shall the Bliss of our Mother, in Christ, be new to begin in the Joys of our God: which new beginning shall last without end, new beginning.

And I realized there’s no greater stage in life than childhood, with its weakness and limitations, until our Gracious Mother has raised us to our Father’s Bliss.[4] And then it will truly be clear to us His meaning in those sweet words where He says: All shall be well: and you will see for yourself that everything will be well. And then the Bliss of our Mother, in Christ, will begin anew in the Joys of our God: which new beginning will last forever, a new beginning.

Thus I understood that all His blessed children which be come out of Him by Nature shall be brought again into Him by Grace.

Thus, I understood that all His blessed children who come from Him by Nature will be brought back to Him by Grace.

[1] "no lak (blame), no defaute."

"no blame, no fault."

[2] "as sothly as sin is onclene as sothly is it onkinde."

[2] "just as sin is unclean, so is it truly unkind."

[3] S. de Cressy has "the loving soul."

[3] S. de Cressy has "a loving spirit."

[4] "Our fader bliss."

"Our father bliss."


THE FIFTEENTH REVELATION

CHAPTER LXIV

"Thou shalt come up above." "A very fair creature, a little Child—nimble and lively, whiter than lily"

"You shall rise above." "A very beautiful being, a small Child—quick and lively, whiter than a lily"

Afore this time I had great longing and desire of God's gift to be delivered of this world and of this life. For oftentimes I beheld the woe that is here, and the weal and the bliss that is being there: (and if there had been no pain in this life but the absence of our Lord, methought it was some-time more than I might bear;) and this made me to mourn, and eagerly to[Pg 160] long. And also from mine own wretchedness, sloth, and weakness, me liked not to live and to travail, as me fell to do.

Before this time, I had a strong longing and desire for God's gift to be freed from this world and this life. For often I saw the suffering here, and the happiness and bliss that exist there: (and if there had been no pain in this life except for the absence of our Lord, I thought it was sometimes more than I could bear;) and this made me mourn and eagerly long. And also from my own misery, laziness, and weakness, I didn't want to live and struggle, as I found myself doing.

And to all this our courteous Lord answered for comfort and patience, and said these words: Suddenly thou shalt be taken from all thy pain, from all thy sickness, from all thy distress[1] and from all thy woe. And thou shalt come up above and thou shalt have me to thy meed, and thou shalt be fulfilled of love and of bliss. And thou shalt never have no manner of pain, no manner of misliking, no wanting of will; but ever joy and bliss without end. What should it then aggrieve thee to suffer awhile, seeing that it is my will and my worship?

And in response to all this, our kind Lord replied with comfort and patience, saying these words: Suddenly, you will be freed from all your pain, from all your illness, from all your distress[1] and from all your sorrow. You will rise up and have me as your reward, and you will be filled with love and happiness. You will never experience any pain, any dislike, or any lack of will; only joy and bliss forever. So why should it trouble you to endure a little while, knowing that it is my will and my honor?

And in this word: Suddenly thou shalt be taken,—I saw that God rewardeth man for the patience that he hath in abiding God's will, and for his time, and [for] that man lengtheneth his patience over the time of his living. For not-knowing of his time of passing, that is a great profit: for if a man knew his time, he should not have patience over that time; but, as God willeth, while the soul is in the body it seemeth to itself that it is ever at the point to be taken. For all this life and this languor that we have here is but a point, and when we are taken suddenly out of pain into bliss then pain shall be nought.

And in this word: Suddenly you shall be taken,—I realized that God rewards people for the patience they have in accepting His will, and for their time, and that they extend their patience throughout their lives. Not knowing when they will pass away is a significant advantage: because if a person knew their time, they wouldn't be able to be patient during that time; but, as God intends, while the soul is in the body, it feels like it's always on the verge of being taken. Because all this life and the suffering we experience here is just a moment, and when we are suddenly taken from pain into bliss, then pain will mean nothing.

And in this time I saw a body lying on the earth, which body shewed heavy and horrible,[2] without shape and form, as it were a swollen quag of stinking mire.[3] And suddenly out of this body sprang a full fair creature, a little Child, fully shapen and formed, nimble[4] and[Pg 161] lively, whiter than lily; which swiftly[5] glided up into heaven. And the swollenness of the body betokeneth great wretchedness of our deadly flesh, and the littleness of the Child betokeneth the cleanness of purity in the soul. And methought: With this body abideth[6] no fairness of this Child, and on this Child dwelleth no foulness of this body.

And at that moment, I saw a body lying on the ground, which looked heavy and terrifying, without shape or form, like a bloated mass of foul mud. Suddenly, from this body emerged a beautiful creature, a little Child, perfectly shaped and formed, quick and lively, whiter than a lily; who swiftly glided up into heaven. The bloated state of the body represents the great misery of our mortal flesh, while the smallness of the Child represents the purity of the soul. And I thought: This body holds no beauty of this Child, and on this Child resides no impurity of this body.

It is more blissful that man be taken from pain, than that pain be taken from man;[7] for if pain be taken from us it may come again: therefore it is a sovereign comfort and blissful beholding in a loving soul that we shall be taken from pain. For in this behest[8] I saw a marvellous compassion that our Lord hath in us for our woe, and a courteous promising[9] of clear deliverance. For He willeth that we be comforted in the overpassing;[10] and that He shewed in these words: And thou shalt come up above, and thou shalt have me to thy meed, and thou shalt be fulfilled of joy and bliss.

It is better for us to be removed from pain than for pain to be removed from us; [7] because if pain is taken away, it might return. So, it's a true comfort and a beautiful sight for a loving soul to know that we will be freed from pain. In this promise [8], I saw a remarkable compassion that our Lord has for our suffering, along with a gracious promise [9] of clear rescue. He desires for us to be comforted in overcoming; [10] and that He revealed in these words: And you shall rise above, and you shall have me as your reward, and you shall be filled with joy and bliss.

It is God's will that we set the point of our thought in this blissful beholding as often as we may,—and as long time keep us therein with His grace; for this is a blessed contemplation to the soul that is led of God, and full greatly to His worship, for the time that it lasteth. And [when] we fall again to our heaviness, and spiritual blindness, and feeling of pains spiritual and bodily, by our frailty, it is God's will that we know that He hath not forgotten us. And so signifieth He in these words: And thou shalt never more have pain; no manner of sickness, no manner of misliking, no wanting of will; but ever joy and[Pg 162] bliss without end. What should it then aggrieve thee to suffer awhile, seeing it is my will and my worship?

It’s God’s desire that we focus our thoughts on this joyful experience as often as we can—and stay there for as long as His grace allows; because this is a blessed reflection for a soul guided by God, and greatly contributes to His worship while it lasts. And when we slip back into our sadness, spiritual blindness, and feelings of both spiritual and physical pain due to our weakness, it’s God’s will for us to understand that He has not forgotten us. This is what He signifies in these words: And you will never again have pain; no sickness, no unhappiness, no lack of desire; only joy and[Pg 162] bliss without end. Why then should it trouble you to suffer for a little while, seeing it is my will and my worship?

It is God's will that we take His behests[11] and His comfortings as largely and as mightily as we may take them, and also He willeth that we take our abiding and our troubles[12] as lightly as we may take them, and set them at nought. For the more lightly we take them, and the less price we set on them, for love, the less pain we shall have in the feeling of them, and the more thanks and meed we shall have for them.

It's God's intention that we embrace His commands[11] and His reassurances as fully and as strongly as we can, and He also wants us to handle our difficulties[12] with as little weight as possible and not take them too seriously. The lighter we treat our troubles and the less value we place on them out of love, the less pain we'll feel from them, and the more gratitude and reward we'll receive for enduring them.

[1] "disese."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "disease."

[2] "uggley."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "ugly."

[3] a "bolned quave of styngand myre."

[3] a "browned wave of stinging mire."

[4] "swifie" = agile, quick.

"swifie" = fast, quick.

[5] "sharply."

"sharply."

[6] "beleveth."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "believes."

[7] "full blissful ... mor than."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "total happiness ... beyond."

[8] i.e. promise, proclamation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g. promise, statement.

[9] "behoting."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "behoting."

[10] i.e. the exceeding fulness of heavenly bliss.

[10] i.e. the overflowing abundance of heavenly joy.

[11] See note 8 above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note 8 above.

[12] "diseases" = discomforts, distresses.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "diseases" = discomforts, distress.


CHAPTER LXV

"The Charity of God maketh in us such a unity that, when it is truly seen, no man can part himself from other"

"The love of God creates such a unity among us that, when it is genuinely recognized, no one can separate themselves from one another."

And thus I understood that what man or woman with firm will[1] chooseth God in this life, for love, he may be sure that he is loved without end: which endless love worketh in him that grace. For He willeth that we be as assured in hope of the bliss of heaven while we are here, as we shall be in sureness while we are there. And ever the more pleasance and joy that we take in this sureness, with reverence and meekness, the better pleaseth Him, as it was shewed. This reverence that I mean is a holy courteous dread of our Lord, to which meekness is united: and that is, that a creature seeth the Lord marvellous great, and itself marvellous little. For these virtues are had endlessly by the loved of God, and[Pg 163] this may now be seen and felt in measure through the gracious presence of our Lord when it is [seen]: which presence in all things is most desired, for it worketh marvellous assuredness in true faith, and sure hope, by greatness of charity, in dread that is sweet and delectable.

And so I came to realize that anyone—man or woman—with a strong will who chooses God in this life out of love can be certain they are loved forever. This endless love brings them grace. He desires that we have the same assurance of the joy of heaven while we are here as we will when we are there. The more pleasure and joy we find in this certainty, with reverence and humility, the more it pleases Him, as was shown. This reverence I speak of is a holy, respectful fear of our Lord, to which humility is connected; it’s when a creature sees the Lord as incredibly great and itself as incredibly small. These virtues are eternally bestowed upon those loved by God, and this can now be seen and felt to some extent through the gracious presence of the Lord when it is perceived. This presence is highly sought after in all things because it brings remarkable certainty in true faith and steadfast hope, fueled by a great love, in a fear that is sweet and delightful.

It is God's will that I see myself as much bound[2] to Him in love as if He had done for me all that He hath done; and thus should every soul think inwardly of its[3] Lover. That is to say, the Charity of God maketh in us such a unity that, when it is truly seen, no man can part himself from other. And thus ought our soul to think that God hath done for it[4] all that He hath done.

It is God's will that I see myself as deeply connected[2] to Him in love as if He had done everything for me that He has done; and every soul should reflect on its[3] Lover in this way. In other words, God's love creates a unity in us that, when truly understood, makes it impossible for anyone to separate themselves from others. Therefore, our soul should recognize that God has done for it[4] everything He has done.

And this sheweth He to make us to love Him and nought dread but Him. For it is His will that we perceive that all the might of our Enemy is taken into our Friend's hand; and therefore the soul that knoweth assuredly this, he[5] shall not dread but Him that he loveth. All other dread he[6] setteth among passions and bodily sickness and imaginations. And therefore though we be in so much pain, woe, and distress that it seemeth to us we can think [of] right nought but [of] that [which] we are in, or [of] that [which] we feel, [yet] as soon as we may, pass we lightly over, and set we it at nought. And why? For that God willeth we know [Him]; and if we know Him and love Him and reverently dread Him, we shall have peace, and be in great rest, and it shall be great pleasance to us, all that He doeth. And this shewed our Lord in these words: What should it then aggrieve thee to suffer awhile, sith it is my will and my worship?

And this shows that He wants us to love Him and not fear anyone but Him. It's His will for us to understand that all the power of our Enemy is in our Friend's hands; therefore, the soul that knows this for certain will only fear the One they love. All other fears He places among emotions, physical suffering, and imaginations. So even if we are in so much pain, sorrow, and distress that it seems we can think of nothing but what we are enduring or feeling, as soon as we can, we should move past it and disregard it. And why? Because God wants us to know Him; and if we know Him, love Him, and respectfully fear Him, we will have peace and be at great ease, and everything He does will bring us great joy. Our Lord expressed this in these words: What should it then aggrieve thee to suffer awhile, since it is my will and my worship?

Now have I told you of Fifteen Revelations, as God vouchsafed to minister them to [my] mind, renewed by lightings and touchings, I hope of the same Spirit that shewed them all.

Now I have shared with you Fifteen Revelations, as God granted them to my mind, renewed by inspirations and experiences, I hope from the same Spirit that revealed them all.

Of which Fifteen Shewings the First began early in the morn, about the hour of four; and they lasted, shewing by process full fair and steadily, each following other, till it was nine of the day, overpassed.

Of which Fifteen Showings the First began early in the morning, around four o'clock; and they lasted, showing clearly and steadily, each one following the other, until it was nine in the morning.

[1] "wilfully."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "deliberately."

[2] "bounden" = beholden.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "bounden" = obligated.

[3] "his."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "his."

[4] "him."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "him."

[5] i.e. the soul.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. the soul.

[6] i.e. the soul.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the soul.


CHAPTER LXVI

"All was closed, and I saw no more." "For the folly of feeling a little bodily pain I unwisely lost for the time the comfort of all this blessed Shewing of our Lord God"

"Everything was shut, and I could see nothing more." "Because of the foolishness of feeling a bit of physical pain, I foolishly lost, for a while, the comfort of all this blessed Revealing of our Lord God."

And after this the good Lord shewed the Sixteenth [Revelation] on the night following, as I shall tell after: which Sixteenth was conclusion and confirmation to all Fifteen.

And after this, the good Lord showed the Sixteenth [Revelation] on the following night, as I will explain later: this Sixteenth was the conclusion and confirmation of all Fifteen.

But first me behoveth to tell you as anent my feebleness, wretchedness and blindness.—I have said in the beginning: And in this [moment] all my pain was suddenly taken from me: of which pain I had no grief nor distress as long as the Fifteen Shewings lasted following. And at the end all was close, and I saw no more. And soon I felt that I should live and languish;[1] and anon my sickness came again: first in my head with a sound and a din, and suddenly all my body was fulfilled with sickness like as it was afore. And I was as barren and as dry as [if] I never had comfort but little. And as a[Pg 165] wretched creature I moaned and cried for feeling of my bodily pains and for failing of comfort, spiritual and bodily.

But first I need to tell you about my weakness, misery, and blindness. I've said at the beginning: And in this moment, all my pain was suddenly taken from me: and I felt no sadness or distress for the pain as long as the Fifteen Showings lasted. In the end, everything went dark, and I could see nothing more. Soon I realized I would live and suffer; [1] and then my illness returned: first in my head with noise and chaos, and suddenly my whole body was filled with sickness just like before. I felt as barren and dry as if I had never known comfort at all. As a[Pg 165] wretched being, I moaned and cried out because of my physical pain and the absence of both spiritual and physical comfort.

Then came a Religious person to me and asked me how I fared. I said I had raved to-day. And he laughed loud and heartily.[2] And I said: The Cross that stood afore my face, methought it bled fast. And with this word the person that I spake to waxed all sober and marvelled. And anon I was sore ashamed and astonished for my recklessness, and I thought: This man taketh in sober earnest[3] the least word that I might say. Then said I no more thereof. And when I saw that he took it earnestly and with so great reverence, I wept, full greatly ashamed, and would have been shriven; but at that time I could tell it no priest, for I thought: How should a priest believe me? I believe not our Lord God. This [Shewing] I believed verily for the time that I saw Him, and so was then my will and my meaning ever for to do without end; but as a fool I let it pass from my mind. Ah! lo, wretch that I am! this was a great sin, great unkindness, that I for folly of feeling of a little bodily pain, so unwisely lost for the time the comfort of all this blessed Shewing of our Lord God. Here may you see what I am of myself.

Then a religious person approached me and asked how I was doing. I told him I had been going a bit crazy today. He laughed loudly and heartily. And I said: The Cross that was in front of me seemed to bleed heavily. At this, the person I was speaking to became very serious and was amazed. I then felt really ashamed and shocked at my recklessness, and I thought: This man takes even my slightest words very seriously. So I said no more about it. When I saw that he was taking it seriously and with such reverence, I cried, feeling deeply ashamed, and wanted to confess; but at that moment, I couldn’t bring myself to tell any priest, because I thought: How could a priest believe me? I don’t even believe in our Lord God. I truly believed in this [Shewing] at the time I saw Him, and my desire and intention then was to keep that forever; but like a fool, I let it slip from my mind. Ah! look at me, wretch that I am! this was a great sin, a great unkindness, that for the foolish feeling of a little physical pain, I so thoughtlessly lost, for that time, the comfort of all this blessed Shewing of our Lord God. Here you can see what I am on my own.

But herein would our Courteous Lord not leave me. And I lay still till night, trusting in His mercy, and then I began to sleep. And in the sleep, at the beginning, methought the Fiend set him on my throat, putting forth a visage full near my face, like a young man's and it was long and wondrous lean: I saw never none such. The[Pg 166] colour was red like the tilestone when it is new-burnt, with black spots therein like black freckles—fouler than the tilestone. His hair was red as rust, clipped in front,[4] with full locks hanging on the temples. He grinned on me with a malicious semblance, shewing white teeth: and so much methought it the more horrible. Body nor hands had he none shapely, but with his paws he held me in the throat, and would have strangled me, but he might not.

But my kind Lord would not abandon me here. I lay still until night, trusting in His mercy, and then I started to drift off to sleep. In the beginning of my sleep, I thought I felt the Fiend press down on my throat, bringing a face close to mine, resembling that of a young man—long and incredibly thin, unlike any I had ever seen. The[Pg 166] color was red like freshly fired clay, with black spots like freckles—uglier than the clay itself. His hair was rusty red, short at the front, with long strands hanging at the sides. He grinned at me with a malicious expression, showing his white teeth, which made it all the more horrifying. He had no appealing body or hands, but with his paws, he held my throat and tried to strangle me, but he couldn't.

This horrible Shewing was made [whilst I was] sleeping, and so was none other. But in all this time I trusted to be saved and kept by the mercy of God. And our Courteous Lord gave me grace to waken; and scarcely had I my life. The persons that were with me looked on me, and wet my temples, and my heart began to comfort. And anon a light smoke came in the door, with a great heat and a foul stench. I said: Benedicite Domine! it is all on fire that is here! And I weened it had been a bodily fire that should have burnt us all to death. I asked them that were with me if they felt any stench. They said, Nay: they felt none. I said: Blessed be God! For then wist I well it was the Fiend that was come to tempest me. And anon I took to that [which] our Lord had shewed me on the same day, with all the Faith of Holy Church (for I beheld it is both one), and fled thereto as to my comfort. And anon all[Pg 167] vanished away, and I was brought to great rest and peace, without sickness of body or dread of conscience.

This terrible vision happened while I was sleeping, and nothing else occurred. But during that time, I relied on God's mercy for my salvation and protection. Our gracious Lord gave me the strength to wake up, and I barely felt alive. The people with me looked at me, cooled my forehead, and my heart began to feel comforted. Then a light mist came through the door, bringing intense heat and a terrible smell. I said, Benedicite Domine! Everything here is on fire! I thought it was a real fire that would burn us all alive. I asked those with me if they smelled anything bad. They said no; they didn’t smell anything. I said, Blessed be God! Because then I realized it was the Devil who had come to torment me. Immediately, I turned to what our Lord had shown me earlier that same day, with all the faith of the Holy Church (for I understood that they are the same), and I clung to it for comfort. Then everything[Pg 167] vanished, and I was filled with great rest and peace, without any physical illness or guilt.

[1] "langiren."

"langiren."

[2] "inderly" = inwardly; so de Cressy; (Collins has "drolly").

[2] "inderly" = inwardly; so de Cressy; (Collins has "drolly").

[3] "sadly" = solidly, soberly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sadly" = firmly, seriously.

[4] "evisid aforn with syde lokks hongyng on the thounys" (or thowngs, or thoungs). Bradley's Dictionary of Middle English—thun(?)wange = temple, evesed p. ple of efesian = to clip the edges (cf. eaves). The Paris MS. however reads: "His hair was rede as rust not scoryd afore, with syde lockes hangyng on the thouwonges." S. de Cressy gives this as: "his hair was red as rust not scoured; afore with side locks hanging down in flakes."

[4] "hair cut short in the front with side locks hanging down the sides" (or sides, or flanks). Bradley's Dictionary of Middle English—thun(?)wange = temple, evesed past participle of efesian = to trim the edges (cf. eaves). The Paris MS. however reads: "His hair was red as rust not cleaned in front, with side locks hanging down the sides." S. de Cressy gives this as: "his hair was red as rust not cleaned; in front with side locks hanging down in flakes."


THE SIXTEENTH REVELATION

CHAPTER LXVII

"The place that Jesus taketh in our soul He shall never remove from, without end:—for in us His homliest home and His endless dwelling." "Our soul can never have rest in things that are beneath itself—yet may it not abide in the beholding of its self"

"The position Jesus holds in our soul He will never take away, forever:—for within us, He has His most familiar home and eternal dwelling." "Our soul can never find peace in things that are beneath it—yet it cannot remain in just looking at itself."

And then our Lord opened my spiritual eye and shewed me my soul in midst of my heart. I saw the Soul so large as it were an endless world, and as it were a blissful kingdom. And by the conditions that I saw therein I understood that it is a worshipful City. In the midst of that City sitteth our Lord Jesus, God and Man, a fair Person of large stature, highest Bishop, most majestic[1] King, most worshipful Lord; and I saw Him clad majestically.[2] And worshipfully He sitteth in the Soul, even-right[3] in peace and rest. And the Godhead ruleth and sustaineth[4] heaven and earth and all that is,—sovereign Might, sovereign Wisdom, and sovereign Goodness,—[but] the place that Jesus taketh in our Soul He shall never remove it, without end, as to my sight: for in us is His homliest home and His endless dwelling.[5]

And then our Lord opened my spiritual eye and showed me my soul in the middle of my heart. I saw the Soul so vast that it seemed like an endless world, and it felt like a blissful kingdom. By the conditions I observed there, I understood that it is a revered City. In the center of that City sits our Lord Jesus, God and Man, a beautiful figure of tall stature, the highest Bishop, the most majestic King, and the most revered Lord; and I saw Him dressed majestically. He sits reverently in the Soul, completely at peace and restful. And the Godhead rules and sustains heaven and earth and all that exists—sovereign Might, sovereign Wisdom, and sovereign Goodness—but the place that Jesus takes in our Soul He shall never remove; for in us is His most familiar home and His endless dwelling.

And in this [sight] He shewed the satisfying that He[Pg 168] hath of the making of Man's Soul. For as well as the Father might make a creature, and as well as the Son could make a creature, so well would the Holy Ghost that Man's Soul were made: and so it was done. And therefore the blessed Trinity enjoyeth without end in the making of Man's Soul: for He saw from without beginning what should please Him without end. All thing that He hath made sheweth His Lordship,—as understanding was given at the same time by example of a creature that is to see great treasures and kingdoms belonging to a lord; and when it had seen all the nobleness beneath, then, marvelling, it was moved to seek above to the high place where the lord dwelleth, knowing, by reason, that his dwelling is in the worthiest place. And thus I understood in verity that our Soul may never have rest in things that are beneath itself. And when it cometh above all creatures into the Self, yet may it not abide in the beholding of its Self, but all the beholding is blissfully set in God that is the Maker dwelling therein. For in Man's Soul is His very dwelling; and the highest light and the brightest shining of the City is the glorious love of our Lord, as to my sight.

And in this vision, He showed the satisfaction He has from creating Man's Soul. Just as the Father could create a being, and just as the Son could create a being, so too does the Holy Ghost delight in the creation of Man's Soul: and so it was done. Therefore, the blessed Trinity enjoys endlessly in the creation of Man's Soul, for He saw from eternity what would please Him forever. Everything He has made shows His Lordship—much like understanding is granted through the example of a creature that witnesses great treasures and kingdoms belonging to a lord; after seeing all the nobility below, it marvels and seeks to ascend to the high place where the lord resides, knowing by reason that his dwelling is in the most worthy place. So I understood clearly that our Soul can never find rest in things that are beneath it. When it rises above all creatures into the Self, it still cannot remain solely focused on its own essence, for all contemplation is blissfully directed towards God, the Maker who dwells within. For in Man's Soul is His very dwelling; and the highest light and brightest shining of the City is the glorious love of our Lord, as I perceive it.

And what may make us more to enjoy in God than to see in Him that He enjoyeth in the highest of all His works? For I saw in the same Shewing that if the blessed Trinity might have made Man's Soul any better, any fairer, any nobler than it was made, He should not have been full pleased with the making of Man's Soul. And He willeth that our hearts be mightily raised above the deepness of the earth and all vain sorrows, and rejoice[6] in Him.

And what could make us enjoy God more than seeing how much He enjoys all His creations? For I understood in that same revelation that if the blessed Trinity could have made a human soul any better, any more beautiful, or any nobler than it was created, He wouldn’t have been completely satisfied with making the human soul. And He wants our hearts to be lifted high above the depths of the earth and all meaningless sorrows, and to rejoice in Him.

[1] "solemnest."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "most serious."

[2] "solemnly" = in state.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "solemnly" = in state.

[3] i.e. straight-set.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ straight sets.

[4] "gemeth."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "gemeth."

[5] "woning."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "home."

[6] "enjoyen."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "enjoy."


CHAPTER LXVIII

"He said not: Thou shalt not be tempested, thou shalt not be travailed, thou shalt not be afflicted; but He said: Thou shalt not be overcome"

"He didn't say: You shall not be troubled, you shall not be burdened, you shall not be distressed; instead, He said: You shall not be defeated"

This was a delectable Sight and a restful Shewing, that it is so without end. The beholding of this while we are here is full pleasing to God and full great profit to us; and the soul that thus beholdeth, it maketh it like to Him that is beheld, and oneth it in rest and peace by His grace. And this was a singular joy and bliss to me that I saw Him sitting: for the [quiet] secureness of sitting sheweth endless dwelling.

This was a delightful sight and a calming display, one that seems endless. Observing this while we’re here pleases God immensely and brings great benefit to us; and the soul that witnesses this becomes similar to the One being seen, uniting in rest and peace through His grace. It brought me immense joy and bliss to see Him sitting: the peacefulness of sitting signifies eternal presence.

And He gave me to know soothfastly that it was He that shewed me all afore. And when I had beheld this with heedfulness, then shewed our good Lord words[1] full meekly without voice and without opening of lips, right as He had [afore] done, and said full sweetly: Wit it now well that it was no raving that thou sawest to-day: but take it and believe it, and keep thee therein, and comfort thee therewith, and trust thou thereto: and thou shalt not be overcome.

And He made me understand clearly that it was Him who showed me everything before. When I had taken this in carefully, our good Lord communicated words[1] very gently without using His voice or opening His lips, just as He had done before, and said very sweetly: Know now that what you saw today wasn’t madness: just accept it and believe it, and find comfort in it, and trust it: and you will not be defeated.

These Last Words were said for believing and true sureness that it is our Lord Jesus that shewed me all. And right as in the first word that our good Lord shewed, signifying His blissful Passion,—Herewith is the devil overcome,—right so He said in the last word, with full true secureness, meaning us all: Thou shalt not be overcome.[Pg 170] And all this teaching in this true comfort, it is general, to all mine even-Christians, as it is aforesaid: and so is God's will.

These Last Words were spoken with the belief and certainty that our Lord Jesus showed me everything. Just as in the first word that our good Lord revealed, indicating His glorious Passion,—Herewith is the devil overcome—He expressed in the last word, with complete assurance, meaning for all of us: Thou shalt not be overcome.[Pg 170] All this teaching in this true comfort is meant for all my fellow Christians, as mentioned before: and that is God's will.

And this word: Thou shalt not be overcome, was said full clearly[2] and full mightily, for assuredness and comfort against all tribulations that may come. He said not: Thou shalt not be tempested, thou shall not be travailed, thou shah not be afflicted; but He said: Thou shalt not be overcome. God willeth that we take heed to these words, and that we be ever strong in sure trust, in weal and woe. For He loveth and enjoyeth us, and so willeth He that we love and enjoy Him and mightily trust in Him; and all shall be well.

And this word: You shall not be overcome, was said clearly[2] and powerfully, for assurance and comfort against all troubles that may come. He did not say: You shall not be tested, you shall not struggle, you shall not be afflicted; but He said: You shall not be overcome. God wants us to pay attention to these words and to be strong in our trust, in good times and bad. For He loves and delights in us, and He wants us to love and delight in Him and trust in Him wholeheartedly; and all shall be well.

And soon after, all was close and I saw no more.

And soon after, everything was tight, and I couldn't see anything anymore.

[1] See lxx. "He shewed it all [the Revelation] again within in my soul."

[1] See lxx. "He revealed everything [the Revelation] again deep within my soul."

[2] "sharply" = decisively.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sharply" = decisively.


CHAPTER LXIX

"I was delivered from the Enemy by the virtue of Christ's Passion"

"I was saved from the Enemy by the power of Christ's Passion."

After this the Fiend came again with his heat and with his stench, and gave me much ado,[1] the stench was so vile and so painful, and also dreadful and travailous. Also I heard a bodily jangling,[2] as if it had been of two persons; and both, to my thinking, jangled at one time as if they had holden a parliament with a great busy-ness; and all was soft muttering, so that I understood nought that they said. And all this was to stir me to despair, as methought,—seeming to me as [though] they mocked at[Pg 171] praying of prayers[3] which are said boisterously with [the] mouth, failing [of] devout attending and wise diligence: the which we owe to God in our prayers.

After this, the Fiend came back with his heat and smell, and it troubled me greatly, as the stench was so disgusting and painful, truly awful and exhausting. I also heard a jarring noise, as if it were from two people; both seemed to be arguing at once as if they were engaged in a chaotic discussion, and everything was just soft mumbling, so I couldn't understand anything they said. All of this felt like it was meant to drive me to despair, as it seemed to me as though they were mocking the prayers that are shouted loudly without the proper devotion and careful attention that we owe to God in our prayers.

And our Lord God gave me grace mightily for to trust in Him, and to comfort my soul with bodily speech as I should have done to another person that had been travailed. Methought that busy-ness[4] might not be likened to no bodily busy-ness. My bodily eye I set in the same Cross where I had been in comfort afore that time; my tongue with speech of Christ's Passion and rehearsing the Faith of Holy Church; and my heart to fasten on God with all the trust and the might. And I thought to myself, saying: Thou hast now great busy-ness to keep thee in the Faith for that thou shouldst not be taken of the Enemy: wouldst thou now from this time evermore be so busy to keep thee from sin, this were a good and a sovereign occupation! For I thought in sooth were I safe from sin, I were full safe from all the fiends of hell and enemies of my soul.

And our Lord God gave me immense grace to trust in Him and to comfort my soul with spoken words just as I would have done for someone else who was troubled. I felt that busy-ness might not compare to any physical activity. I focused my eyes on the same Cross where I had found comfort before; my tongue spoke about Christ's Passion and recounted the Faith of the Holy Church; and my heart committed to God with all its trust and strength. I thought to myself, saying: You have a lot to do now to stay in the Faith so you won't be taken by the Enemy: if you would from this time forward be just as diligent in keeping yourself from sin, that would be a good and noble pursuit! For I truly believed that if I were safe from sin, I would be completely safe from all the demons of hell and enemies of my soul.

And thus he occupied me all that night, and on the morn till it was about prime day. And anon they were all gone, and all passed; and they left nothing but stench, and that lasted still awhile; and I scorned him.

And so he kept me busy all night, and into the morning until it was around noon. Then, suddenly, they were all gone, and everything had passed; they left behind only a bad smell, which lingered for a while, and I looked down on him.

And thus was I delivered from him by the virtue of Christ's Passion: for therewith is the Fiend overcome, as our Lord Jesus Christ said afore.

And so I was freed from him through the power of Christ's Passion: for with that, the Devil is defeated, as our Lord Jesus Christ said before.

[1] "made me full besy."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "kept me really busy."

[2] i.e. gabbling.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g. chatting.

[3] "bidding of bedes."

"bidding of bedes."

[4] see above, "made me full busy."

[4] see above, "kept me really busy."


CHAPTER LXX

"Above the Faith is no goodness kept in this life, as to my sight, and beneath the Faith is no help of soul; but in the Faith, there willeth the Lord that we keep us"

"Above faith, there's no goodness in this life, as I see it, and beneath faith, there's no help for the soul; but in faith, there the Lord wants us to remain."

In all this blessed Shewing our good Lord gave understanding that the Sight should pass: which blessed Shewing the Faith keepeth, with His own good will and His grace. For He left with me neither sign nor token whereby I might know it, but He left with me His own blessed word in true understanding, bidding me full mightily that I should believe it. And so I do,—Blessed may He be!—I believe that He is our Saviour that shewed it, and that it is the Faith that He shewed: and therefore I believe it, rejoicing. And thereto I am bounden by all His own meaning, with the next words that follow: Keep thee therein, and comfort thee therewith, and trust thou thereto.

In all this blessed revelation, our good Lord provided understanding that the vision would fade. This blessed revelation is kept by faith, along with His own goodwill and grace. He didn’t leave me any signs or tokens to recognize it, but He left me His own blessed word in true understanding, strongly urging me to believe it. And so I do—Blessed may He be!—I believe that He is our Savior who revealed it, and that it is the faith He showed: therefore, I believe it and rejoice. And for this, I am bound by all His intentions, with the next words that follow: Keep thee therein, and comfort thee therewith, and trust thou thereto.

Thus I am bounden to keep it in my faith. For on the same day that it was shewed, what time that the Sight was passed, as a wretch I forsook it, and openly I said that I had raved. Then our Lord Jesus of His mercy would not let it perish, but He showed it all again within in my soul[1] with more fulness, with the blessed light of His precious love: saying these words full mightily and full meekly: Wit it now well: it was no raving that thou sawest this day. As if He had said: For that the Sight was passed from thee, thou losedst it and hadst[Pg 173] not skill to keep[2] it. But wit[3] it now; that is to say, now that thou seest it. This was said not only for that same time, but also to set thereupon the ground of my faith when He saith anon following: But take it, believe it, and keep thee therein and comfort thee therewith and trust thou thereto; and thou shalt not be overcome.

So I am bound to hold onto it in my faith. For on the same day it was revealed, when the vision had passed, I foolishly rejected it and openly declared that I had been imagining things. Then our Lord Jesus, in His mercy, wouldn’t let it disappear, but showed it all again within my soul[1] with greater clarity, with the blessed light of His precious love: saying these words with great power and great gentleness: Know this well: it was not a delusion that you saw today. As if He meant: Because the vision slipped away from you, you let it go and could not[Pg 173] hold onto it. But know it now; that is to say, now that you see it. This wasn’t said just for that moment, but also to lay the foundation of my faith when He continued: But accept it, believe it, and stay in it and find comfort in it and trust in it; and you will not be overcome.

In these six words that follow (Take it—[etc.]) His meaning is to fasten it faithfully in our heart: for He willeth that it dwell with us in faith to our life's end, and after in fulness of joy, desiring that we have ever steadfast trust in His blissful behest—knowing His Goodness.

In these six words that follow (Take it—[etc.]) His meaning is to hold it firmly in our hearts: He wants it to stay with us in faith until the end of our lives, and then in complete joy, wishing for us to always have unwavering trust in His joyful command—understanding His Goodness.

For our faith is contraried in diverse manners by our own blindness, and our spiritual enemy, within and without; and therefore our precious Lover helpeth us with spiritual sight and true teaching in sundry manners within and without, whereby that we may know Him. And therefore in whatsoever manner He teacheth us, He willeth that we perceive Him wisely, receive Him sweetly, and keep us in Him faithfully. For above the Faith is no goodness kept in this life, as to my sight, and beneath the Faith is no help of soul; but in the Faith, there willeth the Lord that we keep us. For we have by His goodness and His own working to keep us in the Faith; and by His sufferance through ghostly enmity we are assayed in the Faith and made mighty. For if our faith had none enmity, it should deserve no meed, according to the understanding that I have in all our Lord's teaching.

For our faith is challenged in many ways by our own blindness and by our spiritual enemy, both inside and out. That’s why our precious Lover helps us with spiritual insight and real guidance in various ways, allowing us to know Him. So, in whatever way He teaches us, He wants us to understand Him wisely, accept Him joyfully, and remain faithful to Him. Because above faith, there is no goodness to be found in this life, as I see it, and without faith, there is no help for the soul; but within faith, the Lord wants us to remain steadfast. For it is by His goodness and His work that we maintain our faith; and through His endurance against spiritual opposition, we are tested in our faith and made strong. If our faith had no opposition, it wouldn't deserve any reward, according to my understanding of all our Lord's teachings.

[1] see ch. lxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ see chapter __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[2] "couthest not."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "not polite."

[3] i.e. learn, perceive, know for certainty by the conviction of reason and consciousness—grasp once for all the truth beheld.

[3] i.e. learn, understand, and know for sure through reason and awareness—fully grasp the truth that is seen.


CHAPTER LXXI

"Three manners of looking seen in our Lord's Countenance"

"Three ways of seeing reflected in our Lord's face"

Glad and joyous and sweet is the Blissful lovely Cheer[1] of our Lord to our souls. For He [be]holdeth[2] us ever, living in love-longing: and He willeth that our soul be in glad cheer to Him, to give Him His meed. And thus, I hope, with His grace He hath [drawn], and more shall draw, the Outer Cheer to the Inner Cheer, and make us all one with Him, and each of us with other, in true lasting joy that is Jesus.

Glad, joyful, and sweet is the blissful love of our Lord to our souls. For He always watches over us, living in love and longing: and He wants our soul to be in joyful cheer to Him, to give Him His due. And thus, I hope, with His grace He has drawn, and will continue to draw, the Outer Cheer to the Inner Cheer, and unite us all with Him, and each of us with one another, in the true lasting joy that is Jesus.

I have signifying of Three manners of Cheer of our Lord. The first is Cheer of Passion, as He shewed while He was here in this life, dying. Though this [manner of] Beholding be mournful and troubled, yet it is glad and joyous: for He is God.—The second manner of Cheer is [of] Ruth and Compassion: and this sheweth He, with sureness of Keeping, to all His lovers that betake them[3] to His mercy. The third is the Blissful Cheer, as it shall be without end: and this was [shewed] oftenest and longest-continued.

I represent three types of Joy from our Lord. The first is the Joy of Passion, which He displayed while He was on earth, dying. Though this way of Seeing is sad and troubled, it is also happy and joyful: because He is God. The second type of Joy is one of Care and Compassion: this shows how He, with absolute certainty, cares for all His lovers who turn to His mercy. The third is the Eternal Joy, which will last forever: and this was shown most often and lasted the longest.

And thus in the time of our pain and our woe He[Pg 175] sheweth us Cheer of His Passion and His Cross, helping us to bear it by His own blessed virtue. And in the time of our sinning He sheweth to us Cheer of Ruth and Pity, mightily keeping us and defending us against all our enemies. And these be the common Cheer which He sheweth to us in this life; therewith mingling the third: and that is His Blissful Cheer, like, in part, as it shall be in Heaven. And that [shewing is] by gracious touching and sweet lighting of the spiritual life, whereby that we are kept in sure faith, hope, and charity, with contrition and devotion, and also with contemplation and all manner of true solace and sweet comforts.

And so in our times of pain and sorrow, He[Pg 175] shows us comfort through His Passion and His Cross, helping us endure it with His own blessed strength. And in our moments of sin, He shows us the comfort of Ruth and Mercy, powerfully protecting us against all our enemies. These are the common comforts He offers us in this life; mixed with a third: His Joyful Comfort, similar in part to what we will experience in Heaven. This showing happens through His gracious touch and the gentle light of spiritual life, keeping us in firm faith, hope, and love, along with remorse, devotion, contemplation, and all kinds of true solace and sweet comforts.

[1] "Cher," in earlier chapters rendered by manner of Countenance or Regard.

[1] "Cher," previously described in earlier chapters as manner of Countenance or Regard.

[2] The word of the MS. might be: "he havith" (possibly "draweth"), or "behadith" or "behavith." There is a verb "bi-hawen" to behold—in other forms bihabben, bi-halden—; and "behave" had the meaning of to manage, govern. Elsewhere in the MS. to regard, if not to fix the eyes upon, is expressed (e.g. in xxxix.) simply by to "holden" without the prefix. S. de Cressy has here "he beheld."

[2] The manuscript might say: "he has" (possibly "draws"), or "behaves" or "acts." There's a verb "bi-hawen" to behold—in other forms bihabben, bi-halden—; and "behave" used to mean to manage, govern. Elsewhere in the manuscript, to regard, if not to fix the eyes upon, is expressed (e.g. in xxxix.) simply as to "hold" without the prefix. S. de Cressy has here "he beheld."

[3] "that have to"; S. de Cressy, "have need to."

[3] "that have to"; S. de Cressy, "have need to."


CHAPTER LXXII

"As long as we be meddling with any part of sin we shall never see clearly the Blissful Countenance of our Lord"

"As long as we are involved with any part of sin, we will never clearly see the Blessed Face of our Lord."

But now behoveth me to tell in what manner I saw sin deadly in the creatures which shall not die for sin, but live in the joy of God without end.

But now I need to explain how I saw deadly sin in those beings that won’t die because of sin but will live in God's joy forever.

I saw that two contrary things should never be together in one place. The most contrary that are, is the highest bliss and the deepest pain. The highest bliss that is, is to have Him in clarity of endless life, Him verily seeing, Him sweetly feeling, all-perfectly having in fulness of joy. And thus was the Blissful Cheer of our Lord shewed in Pity:[1] in which Shewing I saw that sin is most contrary,—so far forth that as long as we be[Pg 176] meddling with any part of sin, we shall never see clearly the Blissful Cheer of our Lord. And the more horrible and grievous that our sins be, the deeper are we for that time from this blissful sight. And therefore it seemeth to us oftentimes as we were in peril of death, in a part of hell, for the sorrow and pain that the sin is to us. And thus we are dead for the time from the very sight of our blissful life. But in all this I saw soothfastly that we be not dead in the sight of God, nor He passeth never from us. But He shall never have His full bliss in us till we have our full bliss in Him, verily seeing His fair Blissful Cheer. For we are ordained thereto in nature, and get thereto by grace. Thus I saw how sin is deadly for a short time in the blessed creatures of endless life.

I realized that two opposing things should never coexist in one place. The most opposite of all are the highest happiness and the deepest pain. The greatest happiness is having Him in a clear, endless life, truly seeing Him, feeling Him sweetly, and fully having Him in complete joy. And so, the Blissful Cheer of our Lord was shown to me in Pity:[1] in which revelation I understood that sin is profoundly contrary—so much so that as long as we are engaged with any part of sin, we will never see clearly the Blissful Cheer of our Lord. The more horrifying and painful our sins are, the farther we are, in that moment, from this blissful sight. Therefore, it often seems to us as if we are in danger of death, in a part of hell, due to the sorrow and pain that sin brings us. Thus, we feel dead, for the time being, to the very sight of our blissful life. But despite this, I saw truly that we are not dead in the sight of God, nor does He ever turn away from us. However, He will never have His full bliss in us until we have our full bliss in Him, truly seeing His beautiful Blissful Cheer. For we are destined for this by nature and achieve it through grace. Thus, I understood how sin is deadly for a short time in the blessed beings of endless life.

And ever the more clearly that the soul seeth this Blissful Cheer by grace of loving, the more it longeth to see it in fulness. For notwithstanding that our Lord God dwelleth in us and is here with us, and albeit He claspeth us and encloseth[2] us for tender love that He may never leave[3] us, and is more near to us than tongue can tell or heart can think, yet may we never stint of moaning nor of weeping nor of longing till when we see Him clearly in His Blissful Countenance. For in that precious blissful sight there may no woe abide, nor any weal fail.[4]

And the more clearly the soul sees this Blissful Joy through the grace of love, the more it longs to experience it fully. For even though our Lord God lives within us and is here with us, and though He holds us close and surrounds[2] us with His tender love so that He will never leave[3] us, and is closer to us than words can express or hearts can comprehend, we still cannot stop moaning, weeping, or longing until we see Him clearly in His Blissful Face. For in that precious and blissful sight, no sorrow can exist, nor can any joy be lacking.[4]

And in this I saw matter of mirth and matter of moaning: matter of mirth: for our Lord, our Maker, is so near to us, and in us, and we in Him, by sureness of keeping through His great goodness; matter of moaning: for our ghostly eye is so blind and we be so borne down by weight of our mortal flesh and darkness of sin, that[Pg 177] we may not see our Lord God clearly in His fair Blissful Cheer. No; and because of this dimness[5] scarsely we can believe and trust His great love and our sureness[6] of keeping. And therefore it is that I say we may never stint of moaning nor of weeping. This "weeping" meaneth not all in pouring out of tears by our bodily eye, but also hath more ghostly understanding. For the kindly desire of our soul is so great and so unmeasurable, that if there were given us for our solace and for our comfort all the noble things that ever God made in heaven and in earth, and we saw not the fair Blissful Cheer[7] of Himself, yet we should not stint of moaning nor ghostly weeping, that is to say, of painful longing, till when we [should] see verily the fair Blissful Cheer of our Maker. And if we were in all the pain that heart can think and tongue may tell, if we might in that time see His fair Blissful Cheer, all this pain should not aggrieve us.

And in this, I found both reasons to laugh and reasons to cry: reasons to laugh because our Lord, our Creator, is so close to us, and in us, and we in Him, secure in His great goodness; reasons to cry because our spiritual vision is so blind, and we are so weighed down by the burden of our physical bodies and the darkness of sin, that[Pg 177] we can’t see our Lord God clearly in His beautiful Blissful Light. No; and because of this dimness[5] we can hardly believe and trust in His great love and our security[6] in Him. That’s why I say we should never stop crying or weeping. This "weeping" doesn’t just mean shedding tears from our physical eyes, but has a deeper spiritual meaning. Our soul's natural desire is so immense and infinite that even if we were given all the amazing things that God has ever created in heaven and on earth for our comfort, and we still didn’t see His beautiful Blissful Light[7], we would not stop crying or spiritually weeping, which means experiencing painful longing, until we truly see the beautiful Blissful Light of our Creator. And if we were in all the pain that our hearts can imagine and our tongues can express, if we could then see His beautiful Blissful Light, all that pain would not trouble us.

Thus is that Blissful Sight [the] end of all manner of pain to the loving soul, and the fulfilling of all manner of joy and bliss. And that shewed He in the high, marvellous words where He said: I it am that is highest; I it am that is lowest; I it am that is all.

Thus is that Blissful Sight the end of all kinds of pain for the loving soul, and the fulfillment of all kinds of joy and bliss. And that He showed in the high, marvelous words where He said: I am the highest; I am the lowest; I am all.

It belongeth to us to have three manner of knowings: the first is that we know our Lord God; the second is that we know our self: what we are by Him, in Nature[Pg 178] and Grace; the third is that we know meekly what our self is anent our sin and feebleness. And for these three was all the Shewing made, as to mine understanding.

We need to have three kinds of understanding: the first is knowing our Lord God; the second is knowing ourselves—who we are through Him, in Nature[Pg 178] and Grace; the third is recognizing humbly what we are regarding our sin and weakness. And all of this was revealed to me for these three reasons, as I understand it.

[1] That is: in the Shewing of Pity (Rev. ii) ch. x., in which it was shewed darkly. S. de Cressy has "in party" = part, but the word seems to be "pite" = pity.

[1] That is: in the Showing of Pity (Rev. ii) ch. x., where it was shown darkly. S. de Cressy has "in party" = part, but the word seems to be "pite" = pity.

[2] halsith; beclosith.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ halsith; beclosith.

[3] levyn; tellen; thyn ken; stint; see.

[3] levyn; tellen; thyn ken; stint; see.

[4] "abiden, ne no wele fallen."

"Stay strong, don't give up."

[5] "myrkehede, unethes we can leven and trowen."

[5] "My heart, I can barely live and breathe."

[6] "sekirnes."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sekirnes."

[7] The words "Blissful Cheer" cannot be rendered by the more beautiful and familiar Blessed Countenance, and even "Blissful Countenance" might fail to bring out the reference to one Aspect of the Divine Face, one part of the threefold Truth.

[7] The phrase "Blissful Cheer" doesn't translate to the more beautiful and familiar Blessed Face, and even "Blissful Countenance" might not fully capture the reference to one Aspect of the Divine Face, which is one part of the threefold Truth.


CHAPTER LXXIII

"Two manners of sickness that we have: impatience, or sloth;—despair, or mistrustful dread"

"Two kinds of sickness we have: impatience or laziness;—despair or fearful doubt."

All the blessed teaching of our Lord was shewed by three parts: that is to say, by bodily sight, and by word formed in mine understanding, and by spiritual sight. For the bodily sight, I have said as I saw, as truly as I can; and for the words, I have said them right as our Lord shewed them to me; and for the spiritual sight, I have told some deal, but I may never fully tell it: and therefore of this sight I am stirred to say more, as God will give me grace.

All the wonderful teachings of our Lord were shown to me in three ways: through physical sight, through words that I understood, and through spiritual insight. For the physical sight, I've described what I saw as accurately as I can; for the words, I've conveyed them just as our Lord revealed them to me; and for the spiritual insight, I've shared some, but I can never fully express it all. Because of this insight, I feel compelled to say more, as God grants me the ability.

God shewed two manners of sickness that we have: the one is impatience, or sloth: for we bear our travail and our pains heavily; the other is despair, or doubtful dread, which I shall speak of after. Generally, He shewed sin, wherein that all is comprehended, but in special He shewed only these two. And these two are they that most do travail and tempest us, according to that which our Lord shewed me; and of them He would have us be amended. I speak of such men and women as for God's love hate sin and dispose themselves to do God's will: then by our spiritual blindness and bodily heaviness we are most inclining to these. And therefore[Pg 179] it is God's will that they be known, for then we shall refuse them as we do other sins.

God showed us two kinds of suffering that we experience: one is impatience, or laziness, because we bear our struggles and pain heavily; the other is despair, or fearful doubt, which I will address later. In general, He revealed sin, which encompasses everything, but specifically, He highlighted these two. These two are what trouble and distress us the most, as our Lord made clear to me; and He wants us to improve upon them. I’m referring to those men and women who, for God's sake, hate sin and strive to follow God's will. Yet, due to our spiritual blindness and physical heaviness, we are most susceptible to these. Therefore, [Pg 179] it is God's will that they be recognized, so we can reject them like we do other sins.

And for help of this, full meekly our Lord shewed the patience that He had in His Hard Passion; and also the joying and the satisfying that He hath of that Passion, for love. And this He shewed in example that we should gladly and wisely bear our pains, for that is great pleasing to Him and endless profit to us. And the cause why we are travailed with them is for lack in knowing[1] of Love. Though the three Persons in the Trinity[2] be all even[3] in Itself, the soul[4] took most understanding in Love; yea, and He willeth that in all things we have our beholding and our enjoying in Love. And of this knowing are we most blind. For some of us believe that God is Almighty and may do all, and that He is All-Wisdom and can do all; but that He is All-Love and will do all, there we stop short.[5] And this not-knowing it is, that hindereth most God's lovers, as to my sight.

And to help with this, our Lord showed great patience during His Difficult Passion, as well as the joy and satisfaction He derives from that Passion out of love. He demonstrated this as an example for us to gladly and wisely endure our struggles, which is very pleasing to Him and immensely beneficial for us. The reason we face these challenges is due to our lack of understanding of Love. Even though the three Persons in the Trinity are all equal, the soul grasps the concept of Love most deeply; indeed, He desires that in everything we focus on and find joy in Love. In this understanding, we are most blind. Some of us believe that God is Almighty and can do anything, and that He is All-Wisdom and capable of everything; however, we falter when it comes to recognizing Him as All-Love and that He will do all. This lack of understanding is what most hinders God's lovers, in my view.

For when we begin to hate sin, and amend us by the ordinance of Holy Church, yet there dwelleth a dread that letteth us, because of the beholding of our self and of our sins afore done. And some of us because of our every-daily sins: for we hold not our Covenants, nor keep we our cleanness that our Lord setteth us in, but fall oftentimes into so much wretchedness that shame it is to see it. And the beholding of this maketh us so sorry and so heavy, that scarsely we can find any comfort.

For when we start to hate sin and try to change through the teachings of the Holy Church, there still remains a fear that holds us back because of how we look at ourselves and the sins we've committed in the past. And some of us struggle with our daily sins: we don't uphold our promises or maintain the purity that our Lord expects of us, and we often fall into such immense misery that it’s embarrassing to acknowledge. This realization makes us so sad and weighed down that it's hard to find any comfort.

And this dread we take sometime for a meekness, but it is a foul blindness and a weakness.[6] And we cannot[Pg 180] despise it as we do another sin, that we know [as sin]: for it cometh [subtly] of Enmity, and it is against truth. For it is God's will that of all the properties of the blissful Trinity, we should have most sureness and comfort in Love: for Love maketh Might and Wisdom full meek to us. For right as by the courtesy of God He forgiveth our sin after the time that we repent us, right so willeth He that we forgive our sin, as anent our unskilful heaviness and our doubtful dreads.

Sometimes we confuse this dread for meekness, but it's actually a harmful blindness and a weakness.[6] We can't dismiss it like we do other sins that we recognize as sins because it arises subtly from Enmity, and it goes against the truth. It is God's will that, among all the qualities of the blessed Trinity, we should find the most assurance and comfort in Love: because Love makes Might and Wisdom gentle towards us. Just as God graciously forgives our sins once we repent, He also wants us to forgive others for our unskilled heaviness and our uncertain fears.

[1] "for unknowing."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "for unaware."

[2] seen as Might, Wisdom, Love.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ seen as Strength, Knowledge, Compassion.

[3] i.e. equal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. equal.

[4] i.e. Julian (xiii., xxiv., xlvi.).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. Julian (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__).

[5] "astynten."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "astynten."

[6] S. de Cressy: "a wickedness"; but the MS. word is "waykenes."

[6] S. de Cressy: "a wickedness"; but the manuscript word is "waykenes."


CHAPTER LXXIV

"There is no dread that fully pleaseth God in us but reverent dread"

"There is no fear that truly pleases God in us except for respectful fear."

For I understand [that there be] four manner of dreads. One is the dread of an affright that cometh to a man suddenly by frailty. This dread doeth good, for it helpeth to purge man, as doeth bodily sickness or such other pain as is not sin. For all such pains help man if they be patiently taken. The second is dread of pain, whereby man is stirred and wakened from sleep of sin. He is not able for the time to perceive the soft comfort of the Holy Ghost, till he have understanding of this dread of pain, of bodily death, of spiritual enemies; and this dread stirreth us to seek comfort and mercy of God, and thus this dread helpeth us,[1] and enableth us to have contrition by the blissful touching of the Holy Ghost. The third is doubtful dread. Doubtful[Pg 181] dread in as much as it draweth to despair, God will have it turned in us into love by the knowing of love: that is to say, that the bitterness of doubt be turned into the sweetness of natural love by grace. For it may never please our Lord that His servants doubt in His Goodness. The fourth is reverent dread: for there is no dread that fully pleaseth God in us but reverent dread. And that is full soft, for the more it is had, the less it is felt for sweetness of love.

For I understand that there are four kinds of fear. The first is the fear that comes upon a person suddenly due to weakness. This fear is beneficial because it helps to purify a person, much like physical illness or any other pain that is not sinful. All such pains can help a person if they are endured with patience. The second is the fear of pain, which jolts a person awake from the sleep of sin. For a time, they may not be able to feel the gentle comfort of the Holy Spirit until they understand this fear of pain, bodily death, and spiritual enemies; this fear drives us to seek comfort and mercy from God, and thus it aids us, and helps us to feel true sorrow through the joyful influence of the Holy Spirit. The third is the fear of doubt. This doubtful fear can lead to despair, but God wants it to be transformed in us into love through the knowledge of love: in other words, the bitterness of doubt should be replaced by the sweetness of natural love through grace. It can never please our Lord for His servants to doubt His goodness. The fourth is reverent fear, for there is no fear that truly pleases God except for reverent fear. This fear is gentle; the more one experiences it, the less it is felt because of the sweetness of love.

Love and Dread are brethren, and they are rooted in us by the Goodness of our Maker, and they shall never be taken from us without end. We have of nature to love and we have of grace to love: and we have of nature to dread and we have of grace to dread. It belongeth to the Lordship and to the Fatherhood to be dreaded, as it belongeth to the Goodness to be loved: and it belongeth to us that are His servants and His children to dread Him for Lordship and Fatherhood, as it belongeth to us to love Him for Goodness.

Love and Fear are like siblings, and they’re rooted in us by the goodness of our Creator, and they can never be taken from us completely. We are naturally inclined to love, and we also have grace that allows us to love; we are naturally inclined to fear, and we have grace that allows us to fear. It is fitting to fear the Lord as our Master and Father, just as it is fitting to love Him for His goodness; and it is our role, as His servants and children, to fear Him for His authority and fatherhood, as well as to love Him for His goodness.

And though this reverent-dread and love be not parted asunder, yet they are not both one, but they are two in property and in working, and neither of them may be had without other. Therefore I am sure, he that loveth, he dreadeth, though that he feel it but a little.

And even though this mixture of respect and fear isn’t separated, they’re not the same thing; they’re two distinct feelings with their own characteristics and effects, and you can’t have one without the other. So I’m certain that whoever loves also fears, even if it's just a little.

All dreads other than reverent dread that are proffered to us, though they come under the colour of holiness yet are not so true, and hereby may they be known asunder.—That dread that maketh us hastily to flee from all that is not good and fall into our Lord's breast, as the Child into the Mother's bosom,[2] with all our intent and with all our mind, knowing our feebleness and our great need,[Pg 182] knowing His everlasting goodness and His blissful love, only seeking to Him for salvation, cleaving to [Him] with sure trust: that dread that bringeth us into this working, it is natural,[3] gracious, good and true. And all that is contrary to this, either it is wrong, or it is mingled with wrong. Then is this the remedy, to know them both and refuse the wrong.

All fears except for the fear of reverence offered to us, even though they may seem holy, are not genuine, and this is how we can distinguish them. That fear which makes us quickly turn away from anything bad and run to our Lord’s embrace, like a child to their mother, with all our heart and mind, acknowledging our weakness and great need, understanding His eternal goodness and blissful love, seeking Him alone for salvation and clinging to Him with unwavering trust: that fear that leads us to this action is natural, gracious, good, and true. Everything contrary to this is either wrong or mixed with wrongdoing. Therefore, the solution is to recognize both and reject the wrong.

For the natural property of dread which we have in this life by the gracious working of the Holy Ghost, the same shall be in heaven afore God, gentle, courteous, and full delectable. And thus we shall in love be homely and near to God, and we shall in dread be gentle and courteous to God: and both alike equal.

For the natural feeling of fear that we experience in this life through the gracious work of the Holy Spirit, the same feeling will be in heaven before God, gentle, polite, and full of delight. Thus we will be loving and close to God, and we will be gentle and polite toward God in our fear: and both will be equally important.

Desire we of our Lord God to dread Him reverently, to love Him meekly, to trust in Him mightily; for when we dread Him reverently and love Him meekly our trust is never in vain. For the more that we trust, and the more mightily, the more we please and worship our Lord that we trust in. And if we fail in this reverent dread and meek love (as God forbid we should!), our trust shall soon be misruled for the time. And therefore it needeth us much to pray our Lord of grace that we may have this reverent dread and meek love, of His gift, in heart and in work. For without this, no man may please God.

We should desire to respectfully fear our Lord God, to love Him humbly, and to trust Him fully; because when we fear Him truly and love Him sincerely, our trust is never misplaced. The more we trust, and do so wholeheartedly, the more we please and honor the Lord in whom we trust. And if we falter in this respectful fear and humble love (which God forbid!), our trust will quickly go astray. Therefore, it is essential for us to pray to our Lord for the grace to have this respectful fear and humble love, as a gift, in our hearts and actions. Without this, no one can truly please God.

[1] Here the transcriber of the B. Mus. MS. repeats (by mistake, no doubt) "to seek," etc. S. de Cressy: "helpeth us as an entry."

[1] Here the person copying the B. Mus. MS. mistakenly repeats "to seek," etc. S. de Cressy: "helps us as an entry."

[2] S. de Cressy: "Mothers Arme," but MS. (B.M.) "Moder barme."

[2] S. de Cressy: "Mothers' Arm," but MS. (B.M.) "Mother's Arm."

[3] "kinde."

"kinde."


CHAPTER LXXV

"We shall see verily the cause of all things that He hath done; and evermore we shall see the cause of all things that He hath permitted"

"We will truly see the reason behind everything that He has done; and we will always see the reason for everything that He has allowed."

I saw that God can do all that we need. And these three that I shall speak of we need: love, longing, pity. Pity in love keepeth us in the time of our need; and longing in the same love draweth us up into Heaven. For the Thirst of God is to have the general Man unto Him: in which thirst He hath drawn His Holy that be now in bliss; and getting His lively members, ever He draweth and drinketh, and yet He thirsteth and longeth.

I realized that God can provide us with everything we need. And these three things that I want to talk about are essential: love, longing, and pity. Pity in love keeps us grounded when we’re in need, and longing in that same love lifts us up to Heaven. God's desire is to bring all of humanity to Him: through this desire, He has gathered His saints who are now in bliss; and by reaching out for His living members, He continuously draws them in and nourishes Himself, yet He still thirsts and longs.

I saw three manners of longing in God, and all to one end; of which we have the same in us, and by the same virtue and for the same end.

I saw three ways of longing in God, all directed towards the same purpose; we have the same within us, with the same virtue and for the same purpose.

The first is, that He longeth to teach us to know Him and love Him evermore, as it is convenient and speedful to us. The second is, that He longeth to have us up to His Bliss, as souls are when they are taken out of pain into Heaven. The third is to fulfill us in bliss; and that shall be on the Last Day, fulfilled ever to last. For I saw, as it is known in our Faith, that the pain and the sorrow shall be ended to all that shall be saved. And not only we shall receive the same bliss that souls afore have had in heaven, but also we shall receive a new [bliss], which plenteously shall be flowing out of God into us and shall fulfill us; and these be the goods which[Pg 184] He hath ordained to give us from without beginning. These goods are treasured and hid in Himself; for unto that time [no] Creature is mighty nor worthy to receive them.

The first is that He longs to teach us to know Him and love Him always, as it is right and beneficial for us. The second is that He wishes to bring us into His Bliss, like souls are when they are taken from suffering into Heaven. The third is to fulfill us in bliss, which will happen on the Last Day, lasting forever. For I saw, as it is known in our Faith, that pain and sorrow will end for all who are saved. Not only will we receive the same bliss that souls have had in Heaven, but we will also receive a new bliss that will flow abundantly from God into us and satisfy us; these are the gifts that[Pg 184] He has planned to give us from the beginning. These gifts are stored and hidden in Himself; because until that time, no creature is strong or worthy enough to receive them.

In this [fulfilling] we shall see verily the cause of all things that He hath done; and evermore we shall see the cause of all things that He hath suffered.[1] And the bliss and the fulfilling shall be so deep and so high that, for wonder and marvel, all creatures shall have to God so great reverent dread, overpassing that which hath been seen and felt before, that the pillars of heaven shall tremble and quake. But this manner of trembling and dread shall have no pain; but it belongeth to the worthy might of God thus to be beholden by His creatures, in great dread trembling and quaking for meekness of joy, marvelling at the greatness of God the Maker and at the littleness of all that is made. For the beholding of this maketh the creature marvellously meek and mild.

In this [fulfilling], we will truly see the reason behind everything He has done, and we will always see the reason for everything He has endured.[1] The joy and fulfillment will be so profound and elevated that, in amazement, all creatures will show God an overwhelming reverent fear, surpassing anything experienced before, causing the pillars of heaven to tremble and shake. However, this kind of trembling and fear will not bring pain; it is fitting for the awesome power of God to be recognized by His creations, with great awe, trembling and shaking from pure joy, marveling at the greatness of God the Creator and the smallness of everything that is made. For witnessing this makes the creature wonderfully humble and gentle.

Wherefore God willeth—and also it belongeth to us, both in nature and grace—that we wit and know of this, desiring this sight and this working; for it leadeth us in right way, and keepeth us in true life, and oneth us to God. And as good as God is, so great He is; and as much as it belongeth to His goodness to be loved, so much it belongeth to His greatness to be dreaded. For this reverent dread is the fair courtesy that is in Heaven afore God's face. And as much as He shall then be known and loved overpassing that He is now, in so much He shall be dreaded overpassing that He is now.[Pg 185] Wherefore it behoveth needs to be that all Heaven and earth shall tremble and quake when the pillars shall tremble and quake.

Therefore, God wills—and it is also our responsibility, both in nature and grace—that we understand and recognize this, longing for this vision and this action; for it guides us on the right path, maintains us in true life, and unites us with God. As good as God is, so great He is; and just as it is essential to His goodness to be loved, it is equally important to His greatness to be feared. For this respectful fear is the beautiful courtesy that exists in Heaven before God's presence. The more He is known and loved beyond what He is now, the more He will be feared beyond what He is now.[Pg 185] Therefore, it is necessary that all Heaven and earth shall tremble and shake when the foundations tremble and shake.

[1] i.e. permitted; "all that is good our Lord doeth, and that which is evil our Lord suffereth," xxxv.

[1] i.e. allowed; "everything good is done by our Lord, and the evil is allowed by our Lord," xxxv.


CHAPTER LXXVI

"The soul that beholdeth the fair nature of our Lord Jesus, it hateth no hell but sin"

"The soul that sees the beautiful nature of our Lord Jesus doesn't hate hell, only sin."

I speak but little of reverent dread, for I hope it may be seen in this matter aforesaid. But well I wot our Lord shewed me no souls but those that dread Him. For well I wot the soul that truly taketh the teaching of the Holy Ghost, it hateth more sin for vileness and horribleness than it doth all the pain that is in hell. For the soul that beholdeth the fair nature[1] of our Lord Jesus, it hateth no hell but sin, as to my sight. And therefore it is God's will that we know sin, and pray busily and travail earnestly and seek teaching meekly that we fall not blindly therein; and if we fall, that we rise readily. For it is the most pain that the soul may have, to turn from God any time by sin.

I don’t talk much about reverent fear, hoping it's clear from what I've said. But I know for sure that our Lord showed me no souls except those who fear Him. The soul that truly accepts the guidance of the Holy Spirit hates sin for its ugliness and horror more than all the suffering in hell. To me, the soul that sees the beautiful nature of our Lord Jesus only hates sin, not hell. That’s why it’s God’s will for us to recognize sin, pray diligently, work hard, and seek teaching humbly so we don’t fall into it blindly; and if we do stumble, we should rise quickly. The greatest suffering for the soul is to turn away from God at any time due to sin.

The soul that willeth to be in rest when [an] other man's sin cometh to mind, he shall flee it as the pain of hell, seeking unto God for remedy, for help against it. For the beholding of other man's sins, it maketh as it were a thick mist afore the eyes of the soul, and we cannot, for the time, see the fairness of God, but if we may behold them with contrition with him, with compassion on him, and with holy desire to God for him. For without this[Pg 186] it harmeth[2] and tempesteth and hindereth the soul that beholdeth them. For this I understood in the Shewing of Compassion.

The soul that wants to be at peace when thinking about someone else's sins should avoid it like the pain of hell, seeking God for help and a solution. When we focus on other people's sins, it's like a thick fog blocking our soul's vision, preventing us from seeing God’s beauty. However, if we can view those sins with sorrow for them, with compassion for them, and with a sincere desire to bring them to God, then we can find clarity. Without this, it harms and unsettles the soul that considers those sins. This is what I realized in the Vision of Compassion.

In this blissful Shewing of our Lord I have understanding of two contrary things: the one is the most wisdom that any creature may do in this life, the other is the most folly. The most wisdom is for a creature to do after the will and counsel of his highest sovereign Friend. This blessed Friend is Jesus, and it is His will and His counsel that we hold us with Him, and fasten us to Him homely—evermore, in what state soever that we be; for whether-so that we be foul or clean, we are all one in His loving. For weal nor for woe He willeth never we flee from Him. But because of the changeability that we are in, in our self, we fall often into sin. Then we have this [doubting dread] by the stirring of our enemy and by our own folly and blindness: for they say thus: Thou seest well thou art a wretched creature, a sinner, and also unfaithful. For thou keepest not the Command[3]; thou dost promise oftentimes our Lord that thou shalt do better, and anon after, thou fallest again into the same, especially into sloth and losing of time. (For that is the beginning of sin, as to my sight,—and especially to the creatures that have given them to serve our Lord with inward beholding of His blessed Goodness.) And this maketh us adread to appear afore our courteous Lord. Thus is it our enemy that would put us aback[4] with his false dread, [by reason] of our wretchedness, through pain that he threateth us with. For it is his meaning to make us so heavy and so weary in this, that we should let out of mind the fair, Blissful Beholding of our Everlasting Friend.

In this joyful revelation of our Lord, I understand two opposing things: one is the greatest wisdom any creature can have in this life, and the other is the greatest folly. The highest wisdom is for a creature to act according to the will and advice of their greatest sovereign Friend. This blessed Friend is Jesus, and His will and counsel are that we stay close to Him and hold onto Him closely—always, no matter what state we are in; for whether we are flawed or pure, we are all united in His love. Whether in good times or bad, He never wants us to stray from Him. However, due to the changeability of our nature, we often fall into sin. Then we experience this [doubting dread] stirred up by our enemy and our own foolishness and blindness, as they say: You see clearly that you are a wretched creature, a sinner, and unfaithful. You often promise our Lord that you will do better, and then you quickly fall back into the same patterns, especially into laziness and wasting time. (For that is the beginning of sin, from my perspective—especially for those creatures who have committed themselves to serving our Lord with a deep, inward gaze at His blessed goodness.) This makes us hesitant to approach our gracious Lord. Thus, our enemy aims to hold us back[4] with his false dread, highlighting our wretchedness and the pain he threatens us with. His intention is to make us so heavy and weary that we forget the beautiful, blissful gaze of our everlasting Friend.

[1] "kindness."

"kindness."

[2] "noyith."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "noyith."

[3] S. de Cressy—"thy Covenant."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ S. de Cressy—"your Covenant."

[4] "on bakke."

"on Bakke."


CHAPTER LXXVII

"Accuse not thyself overmuch, deeming that thy tribulation and thy woe is all thy fault." "All thy living is penance profitable." "In the remedy He willeth that we rejoice"

"Don't blame yourself too much, thinking that your suffering and pain is entirely your fault." "Every moment of your life is valuable penance." "In finding a solution, He wants us to rejoice."

Our good Lord shewed the enmity of the Fiend: in which Shewing I understood that all that is contrary to love and peace is of the Fiend and of his part. And we have, of our feebleness and our folly, to fall; and we have, of mercy and grace of the Holy Ghost, to rise to more joy. And if our enemy aught winneth of us by our falling, (for it is his pleasure,[1]) he loseth manifold more in our rising by charity and meekness. And this glorious rising, it is to him so great sorrow and pain for the hate that he hath to our soul, that he burneth continually in envy. And all this sorrow that he would make us to have, it shall turn to himself. And for this it was that our Lord scorned him, and [it was] this [that] made me mightily to laugh.

Our good Lord showed the hatred of the Devil: through this, I understood that everything that goes against love and peace is of the Devil and his side. We are weak and foolish, and we do fall; but thanks to the mercy and grace of the Holy Spirit, we can rise to greater joy. And if our enemy gains anything from our falling, (because that’s what he desires,[1]) he loses much more in our rising through love and humility. This triumphant rise brings him so much sorrow and pain because of the hatred he has for our souls that he continually burns with envy. All the sorrow he tries to make us feel will end up returning to him. This is why our Lord mocked him, and it’s what made me laugh heartily.

Then is this the remedy, that we be aware of our wretchedness and flee to our Lord: for ever the more needy that we be, the more speedful it is to us to draw nigh to Him.[2] And let us say thus in our thinking: I know[Pg 188] well I have a shrewd pain; but our Lord is All-Mighty and may punish me mightily; and He is All-Wisdom and can punish me discerningly; and He is All-Goodness and loveth me full tenderly. And in this beholding it is necessary for us to abide; for it is a lovely meekness of a sinful soul, wrought by mercy and grace of the Holy Ghost, when we willingly and gladly take the scourge and chastening of our Lord that Himself will give us. And it shall be full tender and full easy, if that we will only hold us satisfied with Him and with all His works.

Then is this the solution: we need to recognize our misery and turn to our Lord. The more we feel our need, the faster it helps us to get close to Him.[2] And let us think like this: I know[Pg 188] I have a painful struggle; but our Lord is All-Powerful and can punish me severely; He is All-Wisdom and can punish me wisely; and He is All-Goodness and loves me very dearly. It is important for us to focus on this, as it reflects a beautiful humility of a sinful soul, shaped by the mercy and grace of the Holy Spirit, when we willingly and happily accept the discipline and correction our Lord gives us. It will be gentle and easy if we are content with Him and all His works.

For the penance that man taketh of himself was not shewed me: that is to say, it was not shewed specified. But specially and highly and with full lovely manner of look was it shewed that we shall meekly bear and suffer the penance that God Himself giveth us, with mind in His blessed Passion. (For when we have mind in His blessed Passion, with pity and love, then we suffer with Him like as His friends did that saw it. And this was shewed in the Thirteenth Shewing, near the beginning, where it speaketh of Pity.) For He saith: Accuse not [thy]self overdone much, deeming that thy tribulation and thy woe is all for thy fault; for I will not that thou be heavy or sorrowful indiscreetly. For I tell thee, howsoever thou do, thou shalt have woe. And therefore I will that thou wisely know thy penance; and [thou] shalt see in truth that all thy living is penance profitable.

The penance that people impose on themselves wasn’t shown to me; that is to say, it wasn’t clearly demonstrated. Instead, it was emphasized in a special and beautiful way that we should humbly endure the penance that God Himself gives us, keeping our minds focused on His blessed Passion. (When we remember His blessed Passion with compassion and love, we suffer with Him just as His friends did who witnessed it. This was revealed in the Thirteenth Showing, near the beginning, where it talks about Pity.) For He says: Don’t blame yourself too much, thinking that your suffering and your pain are entirely your fault; I don’t want you to be burdened or overly sorrowful. I tell you, no matter what you do, you will face suffering. Therefore, I want you to understand your penance wisely; and you will see that all your life is truly a profitable penance.

This place is prison and this life is penance, and in the remedy He willeth that we rejoice. The remedy is that our Lord is with us, keeping and leading into the fulness of joy. For this is an endless joy to us in our Lord's signifying, that He that shall be our bliss when we are there, He is our keeper while we are here. Our[Pg 189] way and our heaven is true love and sure trust; and of this He gave understanding in all [the Shewings] and especially in the Shewing of the Passion where He made me mightily to choose Him for my heaven.[3]

This place is a prison and this life is penance, but in the solution, He wants us to rejoice. The solution is that our Lord is with us, guiding us into complete joy. This is an everlasting joy for us in our Lord's assurance, that He, who will be our happiness when we reach that place, is our protector while we are here. Our path and our heaven is genuine love and strong trust; and He provided understanding of this in all [the Shewings] and especially in the Shewing of the Passion, where He made me strongly choose Him as my heaven.[Pg 189][3]

Flee we to our Lord and we shall be comforted, touch we Him and we shall be made clean, cleave we to Him and we shall be sure,[4] and safe from all manner of peril.

Flee to our Lord and we will find comfort, touch Him and we will be made clean, cling to Him and we will be secure,[4] and safe from all kinds of danger.

For our courteous Lord willeth that we should be as homely with Him as heart may think or soul may desire. But [let us] beware that we take not so recklessly this homeliness as to leave courtesy. For our Lord Himself is sovereign homeliness, and as homely as He is, so courteous He is: for He is very courteous. And the blessed creatures that shall be in heaven with Him without end, He will have them like to Himself in all things. And to be like our Lord perfectly, it is our very salvation and our full bliss.

For our gracious Lord wants us to be as familiar with Him as our hearts can think or our souls can desire. But let's be careful not to take this familiarity too lightly and forget about courtesy. Our Lord Himself embodies perfect familiarity, and just as He is approachable, He is also very polite. The blessed beings who will be with Him in heaven forever, He wishes them to be like Him in every way. To be perfectly like our Lord is our ultimate salvation and true happiness.

And if we wot not how we shall do all this, desire we of our Lord and He shall teach us: for it is His own good-pleasure and His worship; blessed may He be!

And if we don’t know how to do all this, let’s ask the Lord, and He will teach us: for it is His will and His glory; blessed be He!

[1] S. de Cressy, "likeness"; Collins, "business." The word may be "Lifenes" = lefness, pleasure; lif = lef = lief = (Morris' Specimens of Early English) pleasing, dear.

[1] S. de Cressy, "likeness"; Collins, "business." The word may be "Lifenes" = lefness, pleasure; lif = lef = lief = (Morris' Specimens of Early English) pleasing, dear.

[2] "neyghen him."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "neigh him."

[3] ch. xix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[4] "sekir."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "sekir."


CHAPTER LXXVIII

"Though we be highly lifted up into contemplation by the special gift of our Lord, yet it is needful to us to have knowledge and sight of our sin and our feebleness"

"Even though we may be elevated in our thoughts by the special gift from our Lord, it's essential for us to recognize and understand our sin and our weakness."

Our Lord of His mercy sheweth us our sin and our feebleness by the sweet gracious light of Himself; for our sin is so vile and so horrible that He of His[Pg 190] courtesy will not shew it to us but by the light of His grace and mercy. Of four things therefore it is His will that we have knowing: the first is, that He is our Ground from whom we have all our life and our being. The second is, that He keepeth us mightily and mercifully in the time that we are in our sin and among all our enemies, that are full fell upon us; and so much we are in the more peril for [that] we give them occasion thereto, and know not our own need.[1] The third is, how courteously He keepeth us, and maketh us to know that we go amiss. The fourth is, how steadfastly He abideth us and changeth no regard:[2] for He willeth that we be turned [again], and oned to Him in love as He is to us.

Our Lord, in His mercy, shows us our sin and our weaknesses through the sweet, gracious light of Himself; our sin is so vile and horrible that He, out of courtesy, will only reveal it to us through the light of His grace and mercy. Therefore, it is His will that we understand four things: the first is that He is our foundation from whom we have all our life and existence. The second is that He powerfully and mercifully sustains us while we are in our sin and surrounded by our enemies, who are fiercely against us; we are even more in danger because we give them reason to act against us and are unaware of our own needs. The third is how courteously He protects us and makes us realize when we are going astray. The fourth is how steadfastly He remains with us, changing nothing in His regard: He desires that we turn back to Him, united in love as He is to us.

And thus by this gracious knowing we may see our sin profitably without despair. For truly we need to see it, and by the sight we shall be made ashamed of our self and brought down as anent our pride and presumption; for it behoveth us verily to see that of ourselves we are right nought but sin and wretchedness. And thus by the sight of the less that our Lord sheweth us, the more is reckoned[3] which we see not. For He of His courtesy measureth the sight to us; for it is so vile and so horrible that we should not endure to see it as it is. And by this meek knowing after this manner, through contrition and grace we shall be broken from all that is not our Lord. And then shall our blessed Saviour perfectly heal us, and one us to Him.

And so, through this gracious understanding, we can see our sins clearly without falling into despair. It’s essential that we recognize them, and by doing so, we will feel ashamed of ourselves, which will humble our pride and arrogance. We truly need to see that on our own, we are nothing but sin and misery. Therefore, because of the smallness that our Lord shows us, there is so much more that we do not see. He, in His kindness, limits what we perceive because it is so vile and horrifying that we wouldn’t be able to handle the full truth. Through this humble understanding, along with remorse and grace, we will be freed from everything that isn’t aligned with our Lord. Then, our blessed Savior will heal us perfectly and unite us with Him.

This breaking and this healing our Lord meaneth for the general Man. For he that is highest and nearest[Pg 191] with God, he may see himself sinful—and needeth to—with me; and I that am the least and lowest that shall be saved, I may be comforted with him that is highest: so hath our Lord oned us in charity; [as] where He shewed me that I should sin.[4]

This breaking and healing our Lord means for everyone. For the one who is highest and closest to God may see himself as sinful—and needs to—along with me; and I, being the least and lowest who will be saved, can find comfort in the one who is highest: this is how our Lord has united us in love; [as] where He showed me that I should sin.[4]

And for joy that I had in beholding of Him I attended not readily to that Shewing, and our courteous Lord stopped there and would not further teach me till that He gave me grace and will to attend. And hereby was I learned that though we be highly lifted up into contemplation by the special gift of our Lord, yet it is needful to us therewith to have knowing and sight of our sin and our feebleness. For without this knowing we may not have true meekness, and without this [meekness] we may not be saved.

And because I felt so much joy in seeing Him, I didn't pay much attention to that vision, and our gracious Lord paused there and wouldn't teach me further until He gave me the grace and desire to focus. Through this, I learned that even when we are lifted high into contemplation by the special gift of our Lord, it's still essential for us to recognize and see our sins and weaknesses. Without this awareness, we can't have true humility, and without this humility, we can't be saved.

And afterward, also, I saw that we may not have this knowing from our self; nor from none of all our spiritual enemies: for they will us not so great good. For if it were by their will, we should not see it until our ending day. Then be we greatly beholden[5] to God for that He will Himself, for love, shew it to us in time of mercy and grace.

And later, I also realized that we can’t gain this understanding on our own or from any of our spiritual enemies, because they don't want what's best for us. If it were up to them, we wouldn’t see it until our last day. So, we are really grateful to God for His willingness to show it to us out of love during times of mercy and grace.

[1] See ch. xxxix. p. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See ch. 39, p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[2] "chere" = manner of looking on us; mien.

[2] "chere" = way of viewing us; appearance.

[3] S. de Cressy: "wasted," but the indistinct word of the Brit. Mus. MS. is probably "castid," for "cast," or "casten" = conjectured.

[3] S. de Cressy: "wasted," but the unclear word in the British Museum manuscript is likely "castid," meaning "cast," or "casten" = guessed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ch. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[5] i.e. in gratitude.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thanks.


CHAPTER LXXIX

"I was taught that I should see mine own sin, and not other men's sin except it may be for comfort and help of my fellow-Christians" (lxxvi.)

"I was taught to focus on my own sins and not on the sins of others, unless it’s to provide comfort and support to my fellow Christians." (lxxvi.)

Also I had of this [Revelation] more understanding. In that He shewed me that I should sin, I took it nakedly to mine own singular person, for I was none[Pg 192] otherwise shewed at that time. But by the high, gracious comfort of our Lord that followed after, I saw that His meaning was for the general Man: that is to say, All-Man; which is sinful and shall be unto the last day. Of which Man I am a member, as I hope, by the mercy of God. For the blessed comfort that I saw, it is large enough for us all. And here was I learned that I should see mine own sin, and not other men's sins but if it may be for comfort and help of mine even-Christians.

I also gained a deeper understanding of this [Revelation]. When He showed me that I would sin, I took it personally, as it applied solely to me, since that was all I could see at that moment. But through the great, gracious comfort that our Lord gave me afterward, I realized that His message was about all humanity — that is, all people; which is sinful and will continue to be until the end of time. Of that humanity, I am a part, as I hope, by God's mercy. The blessed comfort I received is sufficient for all of us. And here I learned that I should recognize my own sins, but not focus on the sins of others unless it's for the comfort and support of my fellow Christians.

And also in this same Shewing where I saw that I should sin, there was I learned to be in dread for unsureness of myself. For I wot not how I shall fall, nor I know not the measure nor the greatness of sin; for that would I have wist, with dread, and thereto I had none answer.

And also in this same vision where I realized I would sin, I learned to fear because I wasn't sure of myself. I didn't know how I would fall, nor did I understand the extent or seriousness of sin; if I had known, I would have feared it, but I had no answer to that.

Also our courteous Lord in the same time He shewed full surely and mightily the endlessness and the unchangeability of His love; and, afterward, that by His great goodness and His grace inwardly keeping, the love of Him and our soul shall never be disparted in two, without end.[1]

Also, our gracious Lord at the same time showed clearly and powerfully the eternal nature and unchanging quality of His love; and, afterward, that through His great goodness and grace, keeping us inwardly, the love between Him and our soul will never be separated, forever.[1]

And thus in this dread I have matter of meekness that saveth me from presumption, and in the blessed Shewing of Love I have matter of true comfort and of joy that saveth me from despair. All this homely Shewing of our courteous Lord, it is a lovely lesson and a sweet, gracious teaching of Himself in comforting of our soul. For He willeth that we [should] know by the sweetness and homely loving of Him, that all that we see or feel, within or without, that is contrary to this is of the enemy and not of God. And thus;—If we be stirred[Pg 193] to be the more reckless of our living or of the keeping of our hearts because that we have knowing of this plenteous love, then need we greatly to beware. For this stirring, if it come, is untrue; and greatly we ought to hate it, for it all hath no likeness of God's will. And when that we be fallen, by frailty or blindness, then our courteous Lord toucheth us and stirreth us and calleth us; and then willeth He that we see our wretchedness and meekly be aware of it.[2] But He willeth not that we abide thus, nor He willeth not that we busy us greatly about our accusing, nor He willeth not that we be wretched over our self;[3] but He willeth that we hastily turn ourselves unto Him. For He standeth all aloof and abideth us sorrowfully and mournfully till when we come, and hath haste to have us to Him. For we are His joy and His delight, and He is our salve and our life.

And so, in this fear, I find humility that protects me from arrogance, and in the blessed revelation of Love, I find genuine comfort and joy that saves me from despair. This intimate showing of our gracious Lord is a beautiful lesson and a kind, gentle teaching of Himself, comforting our souls. He wants us to understand through His sweetness and loving nature that everything we see or feel, inside or out, that goes against this comes from the enemy and not from God. And so—if we feel tempted to live recklessly or carelessly with our hearts because we know of this abundant love, we need to be very careful. This temptation, if it arises, is false; and we should greatly despise it, as it has no resemblance to God’s will. And when we fall, whether due to weakness or ignorance, our gracious Lord touches us, stirs us, and calls us; and then He wants us to recognize our misery and humbly be aware of it. But He does not want us to stay in that state, nor does He want us to be overly concerned with our faults, nor does He want us to dwell in self-pity; rather, He wants us to quickly turn to Him. For He stands apart, waiting for us with sorrow and longing until we come, eager to have us close. We are His joy and delight, and He is our balm and our life.

When I say He standeth all alone, I leave the speaking of the blessed Company of heaven, and speak of His office and His working here on earth,—upon the condition of the Shewing.

When I say He stands all alone, I'm no longer talking about the blessed Company of heaven; I'm referring to His role and His work here on earth—based on the condition of the Showing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

[2] "ben it aknowen." S. de Cressy, "be it a knowen."

[2] "let it be known." S. de Cressy, "let it be known."

[3] MS. "wretchful of our selfe." S. de Cressy, "wretchful on our self."

[3] MS. "miserable in our own lives." S. de Cressy, "miserable in ourselves."


CHAPTER LXXX

"Himself is nearest and meekest, highest and lowest, and doeth all." "Love suffereth never to be without Pity"

"Himself is closest and gentlest, greatest and smallest, and does everything." "Love never allows itself to be without compassion."

By three things man standeth in this life; by which three God is worshipped, and we be speeded,[1] kept and saved.

By three things, a person stands in this life; through these three, God is worshipped, and we are helped, kept, and saved.[1]

The first is, use of man's Reason natural; the second[Pg 194] is, common teaching of Holy Church; the third is, inward gracious working of the Holy Ghost. And these three be all of one God: God is the ground of our natural reason; and God, the teaching of Holy Church; and God is the Holy Ghost. And all be sundry gifts to which He willeth that we have great regard, and attend us thereto. For these work in us continually all together; and these be great things. Of which great things He willeth that we have knowing here as it were in an A.B.C., that is to say, that we have a little knowing; whereof we shall have fulness in Heaven. And that is for to speed us.

The first is the use of natural human reason; the second is the common teaching of the Holy Church; the third is the inner, gracious work of the Holy Spirit. All three come from one God: God is the foundation of our natural reason; God is the teaching of the Holy Church; and God is the Holy Spirit. These are distinct gifts that He wants us to pay close attention to. They work together in us continually, and they are significant. He wants us to have a basic understanding of these important things here, as if in an A.B.C., meaning that we should have some knowledge, which will be fulfilled in Heaven. And this is meant to help us.

We know in our Faith that God alone took our nature, and none but He; and furthermore that Christ alone did all the works that belong to our salvation, and none but He; and right so He alone doeth now the last end: that is to say, He dwelleth here with us, and ruleth us and governeth us in this living, and bringeth us to His bliss. And this shall He do as long as any soul is in earth that shall come to heaven,—and so far forth that if there were no such soul but one, He should be withal alone till He had brought him up to His bliss. I believe and understand the ministration of angels, as clerks tell us: but it was not shewed me. For Himself is nearest and meekest, highest and lowest, and doeth all. And not only all that we need, but also He doeth all that is worshipful, to our joy in heaven.

We know in our Faith that only God took on our humanity, and no one else did; furthermore, Christ alone accomplished everything necessary for our salvation, and no one else did; and just as He alone does the final work: that is to say, He lives here with us, rules us, and governs us in this life, leading us to His bliss. He will do this as long as there is any soul on earth that will reach heaven,—even if there were only one soul, He would be with that soul until He brought them to His bliss. I believe and understand the role of angels, as the scholars say: but it was not revealed to me. For He Himself is the closest and the humblest, the highest and the lowest, and does everything. And not just everything we need, but He also does everything that is worthy of worship, bringing us joy in heaven.

And where I say that He abideth sorrowfully and moaning, it meaneth all the true feeling that we have in our self, in contrition and compassion, and all sorrowing and moaning that we are not oned with our Lord. And all such that is speedful, it is Christ in us. And[Pg 195] though some of us feel it seldom, it passeth never from Christ till what time He hath brought us out of all our woe. For love suffereth never to be without pity. And what time that we fall into sin and leave the mind of Him and the keeping of our own soul, then keepeth Christ alone all the charge; and thus standeth He sorrowfully and moaning.

And when I say that He is here, sad and mourning, I mean all the true feelings that we have within ourselves, in our regret and compassion, and all the sadness and mourning that we experience because we are not one with our Lord. All that is helpful comes from Christ within us. And[Pg 195] even though some of us feel this rarely, it never leaves Christ until He has taken us out of all our sorrow. For love never allows itself to be without compassion. When we fall into sin and turn away from Him and neglect our own souls, it is Christ alone who bears the responsibility; and that is why He stands here, sad and mourning.

Then belongeth it to us for reverence and kindness to turn us hastily to our Lord and leave Him not alone. He is here alone with us all: that is to say, only for us He is here. And what time I am strange to Him by sin, despair or sloth, then I let my Lord stand alone, in as much as it is in me. And thus it fareth with us all which be sinners. But though it be so that we do thus oftentimes, His Goodness suffereth us never to be alone, but lastingly He is with us, and tenderly He excuseth us, and ever shieldeth us from blame in His sight.

Then it’s our responsibility out of respect and kindness to quickly turn to our Lord and not leave Him alone. He is here alone with all of us: that is to say, He is only here for us. Whenever I become distant from Him due to sin, despair, or laziness, I let my Lord stand alone as much as it’s within my power. And this is what happens to all of us who are sinners. But even though we often do this, His Goodness never allows us to be alone; He is always with us, gently excusing us, and continually protecting us from blame in His sight.

[1] i.e. helped onwards.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. helped out.


CHAPTER LXXXI

"God seeth all our living a penance: for nature-longing of our love is to Him a lasting penance in us." "His love maketh Him to long"

"God sees all our lives as a form of penance: the natural longing of our love is a continual penance in us." "His love makes Him long"

Our Good Lord shewed Himself in diverse manners both in heaven and in earth, but I saw Him take no place save in man's soul.

Our Good Lord revealed Himself in many ways both in heaven and on earth, but I saw Him dwell only in a person's soul.

He shewed Himself in earth in the sweet Incarnation and in His blessed Passion. And in other manner He shewed Himself in earth [as in the Revelation] where I say: I saw God in a Point.[1] And in another manner He shewed Himself in earth thus as it were in pilgrimage:[Pg 196] that is to say, He is here with us, leading us, and shall be till when He hath brought us all to His bliss in heaven. He shewed Himself diverse times reigning, as it is aforesaid; but principally in man's soul. He hath taken there His resting-place and His worshipful City: out of which worshipful See He shall never rise nor remove without end.

He revealed Himself on Earth through His sweet Incarnation and His blessed Passion. He also revealed Himself on Earth [as mentioned in the Revelation], where I say: I saw God in a Point.[1] In another way, He showed Himself on Earth as if on a pilgrimage:[Pg 196] meaning, He is here with us, guiding us, and will be until He has brought us all to His bliss in heaven. He has revealed Himself at various times as king, as previously mentioned; but primarily within man's soul. He has taken His resting place and His honored City there: from which revered See He will never rise or depart for eternity.

Marvellous and stately[2] is the place where the Lord dwelleth, and therefore He willeth that we readily answer to[3] His gracious touching, more rejoicing in His whole love than sorrowing in our often fallings. For it is the most worship to Him of anything that we may do, that we live gladly and merrily, for His love, in our penance. For He beholdeth us so tenderly that He seeth all our living [here] a penance: for nature's longing in us is to Him aye-lasting penance in us[4]: which penance He worketh in us and mercifully He helpeth us to bear it. For His love maketh Him to long [for us]; His wisdom and His truth with His rightfulness maketh Him to suffer us [to be] here: and in this same manner [of longing and abiding] He willeth to see it in us. For this is our natural penance,—and the highest, as to my sight. For this penance goeth[5] never from us till what time that we be fulfilled, when we shall have Him to our meed. And therefore He willeth that we set our hearts in the Overpassing[6]: that is to say, from the pain that we feel into the bliss that we trust.

Wonderful and majestic[2] is where the Lord resides, and He desires that we respond positively to[3] His gracious touch, finding more joy in His love than sorrow in our frequent failures. The greatest worship we can offer Him is to live happily and cheerfully, for His love, even in our penance. He looks upon us so tenderly that He sees all our life here as a form of penance: for our natural longing for Him is a lasting penance within us[4], which He cultivates in us and mercifully helps us to endure. His love makes Him yearn for us; His wisdom, truth, and righteousness allow Him to let us be here, and in this same desire and patience, He wants to see it in us. This is our natural penance—and the highest, as I perceive it. For this penance[5] will never leave us until we are complete, when we will have Him as our reward. Therefore, He wants us to set our hearts on the Overpassing[6]: that is, from the pain we experience to the joy we hope for.

[2] "solemne."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "serious."

[3] "entenden to" = turn our attention, respond to.

[3] "entenden to" = focus on, react to.

[4] or, at in S. de Cressy, "For kind longing in us to him is a lasting penance in us."

[4] or, at S. de Cressy, "Our deep desire for him is a continuous penance for us."

[5] "cometh."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "comes."

[6] The exceeding Bliss. "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."—2 Cor. iv. 17.

[6] The incredible joy. "Our slight troubles, which last only a short time, are creating for us a much greater and eternal glory."—2 Cor. iv. 17.


CHAPTER LXXXII

"In falling and in rising we are ever preciously kept in one Love"

"In both our failures and our successes, we are always cherished in one Love."

But here shewed our courteous Lord the moaning and the mourning of the soul, signifying thus: I know well thou wilt live for my love, joyously and gladly suffering all the penance that may come to thee; but in as much as thou livest not without sin thou wouldest suffer, for my love, all the woe, all the tribulation and distress that might come to thee. And it is sooth.[1] But be not greatly aggrieved with sin that falleth to thee against thy will.

But here our gracious Lord revealed the grief and sorrow of the soul, meaning this: I know you will live for my love, joyfully and willingly enduring all the suffering that may come your way; but since you can't live without sin, you would bear, for my love, all the pain, all the trouble and distress that might come to you. And it's true.[1] But do not be too troubled by the sin that happens to you against your will.

And here I understood that [which was shewed] that the Lord beholdeth the servant with pity and not with blame.[2] For this passing life asketh[3] not to live all without blame and sin. He loveth us endlessly, and we sin customably, and He sheweth us full mildly, and then we sorrow and mourn discreetly, turning us unto the beholding of His mercy, cleaving to His love and goodness, seeing that He is our medicine, perceiving that we do nought but sin. And thus by the meekness we get by the sight of our sin, faithfully knowing His everlasting love, Him thanking and praising, we please Him:—I love thee, and thou lovest me, and our love shall not be disparted in two: for thy profit I suffer [these things to come]. And all this was shewed in spiritual understanding, saying these blessed words: I keep thee full surely.

And here I realized that the Lord looks at the servant with compassion, not with blame.[2] This temporary life doesn’t require us to live completely without blame or sin. He loves us endlessly, and we sin regularly, yet He shows us great kindness, and then we grieve and mourn with understanding, turning our attention to His mercy, sticking to His love and goodness, knowing that He is our healer, aware that we do nothing but sin. And so, through the humility we gain by recognizing our sin, faithfully acknowledging His eternal love, thanking and praising Him, we please Him:—I love you, and you love me, and our love will never be separated: for your benefit, I allow these things to happen. All of this was revealed in spiritual understanding, with these blessed words: I will keep you safe.

And by the great desire that I saw in our blessed Lord that we shall live in this manner,—that is to say, in longing and enjoying, as all this lesson of love sheweth,—thereby I understood that that which is contrarious to us is not of Him but of enmity; and He willeth that we know it by the sweet gracious light of His kind love. If any such lover be in earth which is continually kept from falling, I know it not: for it was not shewed me. But this was shewed: that in falling and in rising we are ever preciously kept in one Love. For in the Beholding of God we fall not, and in the beholding of self we stand not; and both these [manners of beholding] be sooth as to my sight. But the Beholding of our Lord God is the highest soothness.[4] Then are we greatly bound to God[5] [for] that He willeth in this living to shew us this high soothness. And I understood that while we be in this life it is full speedful to us that we see both these at once. For the higher Beholding keepeth us in spiritual solace and true enjoying in God; [and] that other that is the lower Beholding keepeth us in dread and maketh us ashamed of ourself. But our good Lord willeth ever that we hold us much more in the Beholding of the higher, and [yet] leave not the knowing of the lower, unto the time that we be brought up above, where we shall have our Lord Jesus unto our meed and be fulfilled of joy and bliss without end.

And by the strong desire I saw in our blessed Lord that we should live this way—that is, in longing and enjoying, as this lesson of love shows—I realized that what goes against us comes not from Him but from enmity; and He wants us to understand this through the sweet, gracious light of His loving kindness. If there is anyone on earth who is continually kept from falling, I don't know them, because it was not revealed to me. But this was revealed: that in falling and in rising, we are always cherished in one Love. For in the vision of God, we do not fall, and in the focus on ourselves, we do not stand; and both these ways of seeing are true in my view. But the vision of our Lord God is the truest truth. Then we are greatly indebted to God for wanting to show us this ultimate truth in our lives. And I understood that while we are in this life, it is very important for us to see both of these at the same time. For the higher vision keeps us in spiritual comfort and true enjoyment in God; and the other, the lower vision, keeps us in fear and makes us ashamed of ourselves. But our good Lord always wants us to focus much more on the higher vision, while still being aware of the lower, until we are lifted up above, where we will have our Lord Jesus as our reward and be filled with joy and bliss without end.

[1] i.e. truth. See xxvii., "It is sooth that sin it cause of all this pain."

[1] i.e. truth. See xxvii., "It's true that sin is the cause of all this pain."

[2] ch. li.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[3] i.e. "demandeth not that we live."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. "doesn't require us to live."

[4] sooth, soothness: i.e. truth, trueness. "Both these ben soth, as to my syte. But the beholdyng of our Lord God is the heyest sothnes." See chaps. xlv., liii., etc., the two "Deemings": the Beholding by God of the higher Self and the Beholding by man of the lower self.

[4] truly, truthfulness: i.e. truth, accuracy. "Both of these are true, as I see it. But the gaze of our Lord God is the highest truth." See chaps. xlv., liii., etc., the two "Judgments": the observation by God of the higher Self and the observation by man of the lower self.

[5] in gratitude, obligation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in gratitude, duty.


CHAPTER LXXXIII

"Life, Love, and Light"

"Life, Love, and Light"

I had, in part, touching, sight, and feeling in three properties of God, in which the strength and effect of all the Revelation standeth: and they were seen in every Shewing, and most properly in the Twelfth, where it saith oftentimes: [It is I.] The properties are these: Life, Love, and Light.[1] In life is marvellous homeliness, and in love is gentle courtesy, and in light is endless Nature-hood. These properties were in one Goodness: unto which Goodness my Reason would be oned, and cleave to it with all its might.

I had, in part, touch, sight, and feeling in three attributes of God, which hold the strength and impact of all Revelation: and they were evident in every showing, especially in the Twelfth, where it says often: [It is I.] The attributes are these: Life, Love, and Light.[1] In life is amazing warmth, in love is gentle kindness, and in light is endless nature. These attributes were all within one Goodness: to which goodness my reason would be united and cling to it with all its strength.

I beheld with reverent dread, and highly marvelling in the sight and in the feeling of the sweet accord, that our Reason is in God; understanding that it is the highest gift that we have received; and it is grounded in nature.

I looked on with a mix of respect and awe, marveling at the sight and sensation of the beautiful harmony, that our reason is in God; realizing that it is the greatest gift we have received; and it is rooted in nature.

Our faith is a light by nature coming of our endless Day, that is our Father, God. In which light our Mother, Christ, and our good Lord, the Holy Ghost, leadeth us in this passing life. This light is measured[Pg 200] discreetly, needfully standing to us in the night. The light is cause of our life; the night is cause of our pain and of all our woe: in which we earn meed and thanks of God. For we, with mercy and grace, steadfastly know and believe our light, going therein wisely and mightily.

Our faith is a natural light that comes from our endless Day, which is our Father, God. In that light, our Mother, Christ, and our good Lord, the Holy Spirit, guide us through this temporary life. This light is measured[Pg 200] carefully, standing by us when we are in the dark. The light gives us life; the dark brings us pain and all our suffering, through which we earn rewards and gratitude from God. With mercy and grace, we firmly know and believe in our light, moving through it wisely and powerfully.

And at the end of woe, suddenly our eyes shall be opened, and in clearness of light our sight shall be full: which light is God, our Maker and Holy Ghost, in Christ Jesus our Saviour.

And at the end of our suffering, suddenly our eyes will be opened, and in the clarity of light, our sight will be complete: this light is God, our Creator and Holy Spirit, in Christ Jesus our Savior.

Thus I saw and understood that our faith is our light in our night: which light is God, our endless Day.

Thus I saw and understood that our faith is our light in our darkness: that light is God, our eternal Day.

[1] Cf. chs. lxxxv. and lxxxvi. These words might be (as Life, Light, and Love) for the Trinity of Might ("the Father willeth"), Wisdom ("the Son worketh"), Love ("the Holy Ghost confirmeth"): one Goodness: or as it is sometimes denoted, the Trinity of Might, Wisdom, Goodness: one Love. But here the thought seems to be centred in Light as the manifestation of Being (of Kyndhede = relationships, correspondences of nature): of the Triune Divine Light which in Man is corresponding Reason, Faith, Charity: Charity keeping man, while here, in Faith and Hope; Charity leading him from and through and into the Eternal Divine Love.

[1] See. chs. lxxxv. and lxxxvi. These concepts might represent (like Life, Light, and Love) the Trinity of Power ("the Father wills"), Wisdom ("the Son acts"), Love ("the Holy Spirit affirms"): one Goodness: or as it’s sometimes expressed, the Trinity of Power, Wisdom, Goodness: one Love. But here, the focus seems to be on Light as the expression of Being (of Kyndhede = relationships, correspondences of nature): of the Triune Divine Light which in humanity corresponds to Reason, Faith, Charity: Charity sustaining a person, while here, in Faith and Hope; Charity guiding them from and through to the Eternal Divine Love.


CHAPTER LXXXIV

"Charity"

"Charity"

The light is Charity, and the measuring of this light is done to us profitably by the wisdom of God. For neither is the light so large that we may see our blissful Day, nor is it shut from us; but it is such a light in which we may live meedfully, with travail deserving[1] the endless worship of God. And this was seen in the Sixth Shewing where He said: I thank thee of thy service and of thy travail. Thus Charity keepeth us in Faith and Hope, and Hope leadeth us in Charity. And in the end all shall be Charity.

The light represents Charity, and God's wisdom measures this light in a way that benefits us. It's not so vast that we can see our joyful Day, nor is it completely hidden from us; rather, it’s a light in which we can live meaningfully, working hard to deserve the endless worship of God. This was revealed in the Sixth Showing, where He said: I thank you for your service and your hard work. Thus, Charity keeps us in Faith and Hope, and Hope guides us in Charity. In the end, everything will be Charity.

I had three manners of understanding of this light, Charity. The first is Charity unmade; the second is[Pg 201] Charity made; the third is Charity given. Charity unmade is God; Charity made is our soul in God; Charity given is virtue. And that is a precious gift of working in which we love God, for Himself; and ourselves, in God; and that which God loveth, for God.

I had three ways of understanding this light, Charity. The first is Charity not yet formed; the second is Charity formed; the third is Charity shared. Charity not yet formed is God; Charity formed is our soul in God; Charity shared is virtue. And that is a precious gift in our actions where we love God for who He is, ourselves in God, and what God loves for God.

[1] i.e. earning the endless praise.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i.e. getting constant praise.


CHAPTER LXXXV

"Lord, blessed mayest Thou be, for it is thus: it is well"

"Lord, may You be blessed, for it is true: all is well."

And in this sight I marvelled highly. For notwithstanding our simple living and our blindness here, yet endlessly our courteous Lord beholdeth us in this working, rejoicing; and of all things, we may please Him best wisely and truly to believe, and to enjoy with Him and in Him. For as verily as we shall be in the bliss of God without end, Him praising and thanking, so verily we have been in the foresight of God, loved and known in His endless purpose from without beginning. In which unbegun love He made us; and in the same love He keepeth us and never suffereth us to be hurt [in manner] by which our bliss might be lost. And therefore when the Doom is given and we be all brought up above, then shall we clearly see in God the secret things which be now hid to us. Then shall none of us be stirred to say in any wise: Lord, if it had been thus, then it had been full well; but we shall say all with one voice: Lord, blessed mayst thou be, for it is thus: it is well; and now see we verily that all-thing is done as it was then ordained before that anything was made.

And in this sight, I was truly amazed. Because despite our simple living and our ignorance here, our gracious Lord endlessly watches over us, rejoicing in our efforts; and above all, we can please Him best by believing wisely and genuinely, and by enjoying Him and in Him. Just as surely as we will be in God's everlasting bliss, praising and thanking Him, we have also been seen by God, loved and acknowledged in His infinite purpose from the very beginning. In this timeless love, He created us; and in that same love, He keeps us safe and never allows us to be harmed in a way that could lead to losing our happiness. So, when the Final Judgment is given and we are all raised up above, we will clearly see in God the hidden truths that are now concealed from us. At that moment, none of us will be moved to say at all: Lord, if it had been this way, it would have been wonderful; but we will all say together: Lord, blessed may You be, for it is this way: it is good; and now we truly see that everything is done as it was ordained before anything was created.


CHAPTER LXXXVI

"Love was our Lord's Meaning"

"Love was our Lord's purpose"

This book is begun by God's gift and His grace, but it is not yet performed, as to my sight.

This book is started by God's gift and His grace, but as far as I can see, it's not yet complete.

For Charity pray we all; [together] with God's working, thanking, trusting, enjoying. For thus will our good Lord be prayed to, as by the understanding that I took of all His own meaning and of the sweet words where He saith full merrily: I am the Ground of thy beseeching. For truly I saw and understood in our Lord's meaning that He shewed it for that He willeth to have it known more than it is: in which knowing He will give us grace to love to Him and cleave to Him. For He beholdeth His heavenly treasure with so great love on earth that He willeth to give us more light and solace in heavenly joy, in drawing to Him of our hearts, for sorrow and darkness[1] which we are in.

For charity, let’s all pray; together with God’s work, thanking, trusting, and enjoying. This is how our good Lord will be prayed to, as I understand all His intentions and the sweet words where He says joyfully: I am the Ground of your asking. Truly, I saw and understood from our Lord's meaning that He revealed this because He wants it to be known more than it is: in this understanding, He will give us grace to love Him and stick with Him. For He gazes at His heavenly treasure with such great love on earth that He wants to give us more light and comfort in heavenly joy, drawing our hearts to Him, away from the sorrow and darkness[1] that we are in.

And from that time that it was shewed I desired oftentimes to learn[2] what was our Lord's meaning. And fifteen years after, and more, I was answered in ghostly understanding, saying thus: Wouldst thou learn[3] thy Lord's meaning in this thing? Learn it well: Love was His meaning. Who shewed it thee? Love. What shewed He thee? Love. Wherefore shewed it He? For Love. Hold thee therein and thou shalt learn and know more in the same. But thou shalt never know nor learn therein other thing without end. Thus was I learned[4] that Love was our Lord's meaning.

And from that time it was revealed, I often wanted to understand what our Lord meant. And fifteen years later, I received an answer in spiritual understanding, saying this: Do you want to know your Lord's meaning in this? Understand this well: Love was His meaning. Who showed it to you? Love. What did He show you? Love. Why did He show it? For Love. Hold onto this, and you will learn and know more about it. But you will never know or learn anything else about it endlessly. Thus, I learned that Love was our Lord's meaning.

And I saw full surely that ere God made us He loved us; which love was never slacked, nor ever shall be. And in this love He hath done all His works; and in this love He hath made all things profitable to us; and in this love our life is everlasting. In our making we had beginning; but the love wherein He made us was in Him from without beginning: in which love we have our beginning. And all this shall we see in God, without end.

And I clearly saw that before God created us, He loved us; that love never faded, and it never will. In this love, He has done all His works; and in this love, He has made everything beneficial for us; and in this love, our life is eternal. We had a beginning when we were created; but the love that brought us into being was in Him from before the beginning: in that love, we have our start. And we will see all of this in God, forever.

[1] "merkness" = dimness.

"merkness" = dimness.

[2] "witten" = to see clearly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "witten" = to see clearly.

[3] "witten" = to see clearly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "witten" = to see clearly.

[4] "lerid."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "lerid."


POSTSCRIPT BY A SCRIBE

[The Sloane MS. is entitled "Revelations to one who could not read a Letter, Anno Dom. 1373," and each chapter is headed by a few lines denoting its contents. These titles are in language similar to that of the text, and are probably the work of an early scribe. No doubt it is the same scribe who after the last sentence of the book adds the aspiration:] Which Jesus mot grant us

[The Sloane MS. is titled "Revelations to Someone Who Couldn't Read a Letter, Year 1373," and each chapter starts with a few lines outlining its contents. These titles use language similar to that of the text and were likely written by an early scribe. It’s probably the same scribe who adds the aspiration at the end of the book:] May Jesus grant us this

Amen.

Amen.

[And to him also may be assigned this conclusion:—]

[And to him also may be assigned this conclusion:—]

Thus endeth the Revelation of Love of the blissid Trinite shewid by our Savior Christ Jesu for our endles comfort and solace and also to enjoyen in him in this passand journey of this life.

This concludes the Revelation of Love of the blessed Trinity revealed by our Savior Christ Jesus for our eternal comfort and support, and also to be experienced in Him during our journey through this life.

Amen Jesu Amen

Amen Jesus Amen

I pray Almyty God that this booke com not but to the hands of them that will be his faithfull lovers, and to those that will submitt them to the faith of holy Church, and obey the holesom understondying and teching of the men that be of vertuous life, sadde Age and sound lering: ffor this Revelation is hey Divinitye and hey wisdom, wherfore it may not dwelle with him that is thrall to synne and to the Devill.

I pray Almighty God that this book only reaches the hands of those who will be His faithful lovers and those who will submit themselves to the faith of the holy Church, obeying the wholesome understanding and teachings of virtuous people, wise elders, and sound scholars. For this Revelation is high Divinity and great wisdom, and it cannot coexist with anyone who is ensnared by sin and the Devil.

And beware thou take not on thing after thy affection and liking, and leve another: for that is the condition of an heretique. But take every thing with other. And, trewly understonden, All is according to holy Scripture and groundid in the same. And that Jesus, our very love, light and truth, shall shew to all clen soulis that with mekeness aske profe reverently this wisdom of hym.

And be careful not to choose one thing based on your feelings while dismissing another, because that’s the mindset of a heretic. Instead, accept everything together. And truly understand that everything aligns with holy Scripture and is based on it. And that Jesus, our true love, light, and truth, will reveal this wisdom to all pure souls who humbly seek it with reverence.

And thou to whom this boke shall come, thank heyley and hertily our Saviour Christ Jesu that he made these shewings and revelations, for the, and to the, of his endles love, mercy and goodnes for thine and our save guide, to conduct to everlastying bliss: the which Jesus mot grant us. Amen.

And you, to whom this book comes, thank sincerely and wholeheartedly our Savior Christ Jesus for making these shows and revelations, out of his endless love, mercy, and goodness for your and our salvation, to guide us to everlasting happiness: may Jesus grant us this. Amen.


GLOSSARY

Adight = prepared, ordained.

Adight = prepared, arranged.

Adventure = chance, hazard.

Adventure = chance, risk.

After = according to.

After = according to.

All thing = with the verb singular—kept here chiefly to express all, the whole of things related to each other, though often, as in the original, meaning simply every, each. In Early and Middle English thing had no s in the plural.

All thing = with the singular verb—mainly used here to convey all, the whole of things connected to one another, although often, like in the original, it simply means every, each. In Early and Middle English, thing did not have an s in the plural.

And had sometimes the force of but, and once or twice in the MS. it is used in its sense of if, or of and though, or and when.

And sometimes acted like but, and occasionally in the manuscript it is used in the sense of if, or and though, or and when.

Asseth, asyeth, asyeth-making = satisfaction; fulfilment (theologically used).

Asseth, asyeth, asyeth-making = satisfaction; fulfillment (used in a theological context).

Asketh = requireth, demandeth.

Asketh = requires, demands.

Avisement = consideration; observation with self-consulting.

Avisement = consideration; reflection with self-consultation.

Beclosed = enclosed.

Beclosed = enclosed.

Behest = promise: a thing proclaimed; afterwards, command.

Behest = promise: something that is declared; then, a command.

Behold in = behold. Beholding = manner of regarding things.

Look in = look. Looking = way of seeing things.

Belongeth to, behoveth = is incumbent, befitteth.

Belongeth to, behoveth = is necessary, is appropriate.

Blissful = used sometimes as blessed.

Blissful = sometimes used as blessed.

Bodily = perceived by any of the bodily senses, effected by material agency.

Bodily = perceived through any of the physical senses, caused by material factors.

Braste = burst.

Braste = burst.

Busyness = the state of being busy; great busyness = much ado.

Busyness = the state of being busy; great busyness = a lot of fuss.

But if = unless, save.

But if = unless, except.

Cause = reason, end, object.

Cause = reason, purpose, goal.

Cheer = expression of countenance shewing sorrow or gladness; mien.

Cheer = the expression on someone's face that shows sadness or happiness; demeanor.

Close = shut away; hid, or partially hid.

Close = shut away; hidden, or partly hidden.

Come from = go from.

Come from = go from.

Common: the Blessed Common = the Christian Community.

Common: the Blessed Common = the Christian Community.

Contrarious = perverse. Various other forms are used from to contrary, to oppose.

Contrarious = perverse. Other variations include contrary, meaning to oppose.

Could and can refer to knowledge and practical skill, ability.

Could and can refer to knowledge and practical skills or abilities.

Courteous = gently considerate and fair; reverentially ceremonious; Gracious.

Courteous = kind, thoughtful, and fair; respectfully formal; gracious.

Deadly = mortal.

Deadly = mortal.

Dearworthy = precious; beloved and honoured.

Dearworthy = precious; beloved and honored.

Depart = dispart, part.

Depart = part, leave.

Deserve = earn.

Deserve = earn.

Disease = distress, trouble, want of case.

Disease = distress, trouble, discomfort.

Doom, deeming = judgment. Doomsman = priestly confessor.

Doom, deeming = judgment. Doomsman = priestly confessor.

Enjoy in = enjoy; rejoice in.

Enjoy in = enjoy; rejoice in.

Entend = attend.

Entend = attend.

Enter = to lead in.

Enter = to lead in.

Even = equal; even-like; even-right = straight, straight-facing.

Even = equal; even-like; even-right = straight, in a straight line.

Even-Christian (even-cristen, sing. or pl.) = fellow-Christian. Hamlet V. i., "And the more the pity that great folk have countenance in this world to drown or hang themselves more than their even Christian."

Even-Christian (even-cristen, sing. or pl.) = fellow-Christian. Hamlet V. i., "And the more it’s a shame that important people in this world have the option to drown or hang themselves more than their fellow Christians."

Faithfully = trustfully.

Faithfully = trustfully.

For that = because.

For that = because.

Fulfilled of = filled full with. Fulfilling = fulfilment, Perfect Bliss.

Fulfilled of = completely filled with. Fulfilling = fulfillment, Perfect Bliss.

Garland = crown.

Garland = crown.

Generally = relating to things or people in general, not "in special."

Generally = referring to things or people in general, not "specifically."

Grante mercy = ("grand merci") great thanks.

Grante mercy = ("grand merci") thank you very much.

Have to = betake one's self to.

Have to = go to.

Hastily = quickly, soon.

Hastily = quickly, soon.

Homely = intimate, simple, as of one at home.

Homely = cozy, simple, familiar.

Honest = fair, seemly.

Honest = fair, appropriate.

If = that (chap. xxxii., "Thou shalt see—if all—shall be well" Acts xxvi. 8).

If = that (chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, "You will see—if everything—will be okay" Acts xxvi. 8).

Impropriated (impropried) to = appropriated to.

Impropriated (impropried) to = allocated to.

Indifferent (to thy sight, chap. li.) = indistinct.

Indifferent (to your sight, chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__) = unclear.

Intellect = understanding, that which is to be understood, inference. xiii.

Intellect = understanding, what needs to be understood, deduction. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Intent = attention.

Intent = attention.

Kind = nature, race, birth, species; natural, etc.; kindly = as by birth and kinship, natural, filial, gentle, genial, human and humane.

Kind = nature, type, origin, species; natural, etc.; kindly = by birth and family ties, natural, gentle, warm, human, and compassionate.

Known = made known.

Known = made known.

Languor = to languish.

Languor = to languish.

Learn = teach.

Learn = teach.

Let, "letten" = hinder (letted).

Let, "letten" = hinder (let).

Like (it liketh him, meliketh) = to suit, be similar to the desire, to be pleasing (Amos iv. 5). Liking = pleasure, pleasance.

Like (it likes him, I like) = to suit, be similar to the desire, to be pleasing (Amos iv. 5). Liking = pleasure, enjoyment.

Likeness ("without any likeness") = comparison.

Likeness ("without any likeness") = comparison.

May, might, often for can and could of modern usage.

May, might, often refer to can and could in modern usage.

Mean = to think, say, signify, intend; to have in one's mind.

Mean = to think, say, express, intend; to have in mind.

Mean, means = medium, intermediary thing, or person, or communication.

Mean, means = average, middle ground, or something/someone that acts as a bridge or communicates.

Mind = feeling, memory, sympathetic perception or realisation.

Mind = emotion, memory, empathetic understanding or awareness.

Mischief = hurt, injury, harm.

Mischief = hurt, injury, harm.

Mights = powers, faculties.

Mights = powers, abilities.

Morrow = morning.

Morrow = morning.

Moaning = sorrowing.

Moaning = sorrowing.

Naked = simple, single, plain, by itself.

Naked = basic, alone, straightforward.

Needs = of need; it behoveth needs = is incumbent through necessity.

Needs = requirements; it behoveth needs = is necessary through obligation.

Oweth = ought, is bound by duty or debt.

Oweth = ought, is obligated by duty or debt.

One (oned, oneing) = to make one, unite.

One (oned, oneing) = to join together, unite.

Over = upper.

Over = upper.

Overpassing = exceeding; the overpassing = the Restoration, the heavenly Fulfilment of the Company of souls made more than conquerors; the Supernal Blessedness.

Overpassing = going beyond; the overpassing = the Restoration, the heavenly Fulfillment of the Company of souls made more than conquerors; the Supernal Blessedness.

Pass = to die.

Pass = to die.

Passing = surpassingly.

Passing = exceptionally.

Regard, in regard of = in respect of, comparison with. Regard = look, sight.

Regard, in regard of = in relation to, comparison with. Regard = look, sight.

Ready = prepared; readily = quickly.

Ready = prepared; readily = quickly.

Sad = Sober ("sad votaress," Milton, Comus), originally "firm" ("rype and sad corage," Chaucer: The Clerkes Tale, 164).

Sad = serious ("sad votaress," Milton, Comus), originally "firm" ("rype and sad corage," Chaucer: The Clerkes Tale, 164).

Say = tell.

Say = tell.

Skilfully = discerningly, with practical knowledge and ability.

Skilfully = intelligently, with hands-on knowledge and skill.

Slade = a steep, hollow place; a ravine.

Slade = a steep, hollow area; a ravine.

So far forth = to such a measure.

So far forth = to that extent.

Solemn = festal, as of a yearly feast, stately, ceremonial.

Solemn = festive, like an annual celebration, dignified, ceremonial.

Sooth = very reality, that which is; soothly, soothfastly.

Sooth = true reality, that which is; truly, genuinely.

Speed = prospering, furtherance, profit.

Speed = prospering, forward movement, profit.

Stint ("stinten") = to cease.

Stint ("stinten") = to stop.

Stirring ("stering") = moving, prompting, motion.

Stirring ("stering") = moving, prompting, motion.

Substantial and sensual, relating respectively (in the writer's psychology) to the Substance or higher self, and the soul inhabiting the body on earth, called by her the Sensualite, and in chap. lvii. the sensual soul; cf. Genesis i. 27, with ii. 7.

Significant and sensual, referring respectively (in the writer's perspective) to the Essence or higher self, and the soul residing in the body on earth, termed by her the Sensuality, and in chap. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ the sensual soul; see Genesis i. 27, and ii. 7.

Tarry = to vex, delay.

Tarry = to annoy, delay.

Touch (a) = an instant. Touching = influence.

Touch (a) = an instant. Touching = influence.

Trow = believe.

Trow = believe.

Unknowing = ignorance; unmade = not made.

Unknowing = ignorance; unmade = not made.

Ween = suppose, expect, think.

Ween = suppose, expect, think.

Will; He will = He willeth that. Wilfully = with firm will, resolutely.

Will; He will = He wants that. Wilfully = with strong will, determinedly.

Wit to know by perception, to experience, find, learn. Knowledge knows: Wisdom wits.

Wit involves understanding through perception, experiencing, discovering, and learning. Knowledge understands: Wisdom understands.

Worship = honour, praise, glory.

Worship = honor, praise, glory.

Wretch = a poor, a mean creature of no account.

Wretch = a poor, insignificant person of no value.

[THE END.]


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!